He was a student of Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Abu Bakar Siddik. (Rh), Furfura ... Sustainability and Professor Dr. Abdull Rahim, Director,. Research Institute for .... Description of Deen Islam syllabus based on Surah Al-Fatiah 13. Description of .... There will be a reward as equivalent to Hajj when a person look at his/her ...
COMPLETE DEEN ISLAM 2nd Edition
Translation of
SHARIAT BA ISLAM DHARMO Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Hatem Ali (Rh)
Translated by Professor Dr. SM Shirazi
COMPLETE DEEN ISLAM Translation of
SHARIAT BA ISLAM DHARMO Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Hatem Ali (Rh)
Translated By: Professor Dr. SM Shirazi Department of Civil Engineering World University of Bangladesh Dhaka, Bangladesh
Edited By: Allama M Tanvir Hassan Director, Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh) Foundation (HARF) Dr. Allama Mufti Abul Kalam Faruki PhD (Fikah, Tafsir, Hadith) Dr. Allama Mufti Md. Khalilur Rahman PhD (Fikah, Tafsir, Hadith) at Al Azhar University, Egypt
Economy Express Printing & Graphics Sdn Bhd, No. 6, 8, 10, 12, Jalan Perdagangan 3, Taman Universiti Industrial Park, 81300, Skudai, Johor Darul Takzim, Malaysia
Preface Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Hatem Ali (Rh) A great Islamic scholar Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh) was born in 10 Muharram 1301 Hijri at Bakerganj district of Bangladesh and passed away 2nd Jamadius Sani 1396 Hijri. There are thousands of Islamic books in the world. But as a syllabus of Islam no academic institution or organization are teaching and disseminating that knowledge. Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh) also didn’t know about complete Deen Islam at the beginning of his education life. He was a student of Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Abu Bakar Siddik (Rh), Furfura, India. With the blessing of Allah (SWT) and special guidance of his teacher, he studied and obtained vast knowledge about Quran, Hadith, different ancient Tafsir and Islamic books like Shami Kitab, Ehyao Ulumuddin, Mazakul Arefin, Zakhira-eKaramat etc. Based on that vast and exclusive knowledge, finally he was able to retrieve the syllabus of Complete Deen Islam. He published the book “Shariat Ba Islam Dharmo” as a syllabus of Islam in Bengali for all Muslim community after endless effort and hardworking. For every Muslim cannot possible to go through the all Islamic books including Quran, hadith and Tafsir. This book is the easiest and shortest way to find out at least the obligatory knowledge that must have to be obtained and practice for every Muslim. The translated version of “Shariat Ba Islam Dharmo” named as “Complete Deen Islam” in English will be the eminence help for Muslim community. He established many educational institutions including Dudhal Madrasa, Barishal and Mirzapur Tasauf Madrasa at Kishoregonaj in Bangladesh. Recently in 2012, some of his students were established the Hazrat Hatem Ali (Rh) Foundation for disseminating the complete Deen Islam worldwide.
ii
Professor Dr. SM Shirazi Dr. SM Shirazi obtained his Ph.D. in the department of Civil and Environmental Engineering of Saitama University, Japan. He obtained B.Sc. and M.Sc. in Irrigation Engineering from Bangladesh Agricultural University. He worked as a JSPS Postdoctoral Fellow at Geosphere Research Institute of Saitama University. Dr. Shirazi worked as a Senior Lecturer (2009 – 2013) in the Department of Civil Engineering, University of Malaya (UM). He also worked as an Associate Professor (2013 – 2016) at Centre for Environmental Sustainability and Water Security, Department of Hydraulics and Hydrology, Faculty of Civil Engineering, Universiti Teknologi Malaysia (UTM). He is working as a Professor of Civil Engineering Department in World University of Bangladesh (WUB), Dhaka, Bangladesh since 2016. Dr. Shirazi is a member of American society of Civil Engineers (ASCE), Engineers Institute of Bangladesh (IEB), Japanese Geotechnical Society (JGS), International Water Association (IWA) and Chartered Engineer (CEng) of Institute of Engineering and Technology (UK). Dr. Shirazi is not educated in Arabic institutions but he feels that worldwide there is a lacking of information regarding complete Deen Islam as a syllabus. As a Muslim he studied many Islamic books but not satisfied to find out the complete out line of Islam that means what is the boundary line that must have to practice for every Muslim. Islam has thousands of branches for practicing as a Muslim. Dr. Shirazi feels that this book must be translated into English so that worldwide people can be finding out the complete Islam for learning and practice.
iii
About 2nd Edition Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh) wrote about 29 Islamic books in his life time including “Fikah Shikkah”, “Tasauf Shikkha”, Tabligh, Parda (Veil), Ezhare Haque, Basic Diagram of Complete Deen Islam, Ahwale Akherat, Bondegi, etc. The “Shariat ba Islam Dharmo” is one of his famous book indicated the outline of Islam. It is clearly explained that 40 basic items are the Complete Deen Islam in 1st edition. His all books are written in Bengali. Translator tried his best to summarise the above mentioned books and incorporated at respective section in the 2nd edition for better understanding of the readers. As in the second edition only added and explained the different section of 40 basic items, the English name of this book remain same as “Complete Deen Islam”. Acknowledgements The translator is deeply grateful to Dr. Noorul Hassan Zardari, Senior Lecturer, Professor Dr. Zulkifli Yusop, Dean, Resource Sustainability and Professor Dr. Abdull Rahim, Director, Research Institute for Sustainable Environment of Universiti Teknologi Malaysia (UTM) for their assistance and encouragement. The translator also express his deep sense and heartfelt appreciation to Professor Dr. Azmi Bin Aris, Director, Centre for Environmental Sustainability and Water Security (IPASA), Universiti Teknologi Malaysia for his help and logistic support to complete the book. The translator personally apologies to all the readers for his weakness of language in English. Price: USD 15 TK 1000
2nd Edition: June, 2016 Copyright © 2016 by Hazrat Hatem Ali (Rh) Foundation (HARF). iv
Dedication This translation effort for worldwide disseminating Complete Deen Islam is dedicated to: (i)
Muzaddid-e-Deen and Naybe Rasul Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh) (ii) Naybe Rasul Shah Sufi Hazrat Maulana Abdul Wahid (Rh) (iii) Naybe Rasul Shah Sufi Hazrat Maulana Abdush Shakur (iv) Naybe Rasul Hazrat Maulana Shah Muhammad Saifullah (v) Naybe Rasul Hazrat Maulana Shah Muhammad Shafiullah (vi) Naybe Rasul Hazrat Maulana Shah Muhammad Shariatullah (vii) Mufti Maulana Muhammad Al-Amin (viii) Mufti Maulana SM Tazul Islam (ix) Mrs Aysha Khanom (x) Late Md. Shirazul Islam (xi) Mrs Shultana Mahmuda (xii) Mrs Shultana Mahfuza (xiii) Mr. Sharif Imam Hossain (xiv) Md Fashiar Rahman (xv) Imranul Islam Adnan (xvi) Baijid Hasan Mehedi (xvii) Ayman Shirazi (xviii) All real Aleem and Complete Deen Islam students
v
Glossary Akaid Alame Arwah
: Believe in Allah (SWT) and unseen matters like Angel, Day of Judgement, Paradise, Hell etc. : Initial stage of soul remaining place for all human being from Hazrat Adam (A) to the person who are presently living in the world as well as who will come into the Earth until Kyamat (End of the Earth). : Soul remaining place after death.
Alame Barjakh Backbiting : Expose bad deeds of any people to others in his /her absence. Bidat : Different types of newly discovered method or materials after the Prophet Muhammad (SAW) life time. Bondegi : Any types of worship to Allah (SWT). Bukhl : Stinginess – Not spending money based on Islamic Law. Bogz : Hatred. Faraz : Obligatory Faraze : The activities are obligatory for every person. Ayne Faraze : The activities are obligatory for specific group of Kefaya people in favour of general mass people. Fikah : Offer worship using directly or indirectly physical body. Gibta : Intention to achieve good status like as others. Gurur : Delusion - Thinking he/she is in right path in spite of remaining in the wrong path. Halal : Permissible. Haram : Not permissible. vi
Hirs Hujuri Hatred Ibadat Ikhlas Jajbat Jammiat Jesmani Bondegi Karamat
Kezbo Khaof Kibr Mali Bondegi Marefat
Makruh Tahrim Makruh Tanjih Muamelat
: Illegal greediness. : To achieve the mental status that Allah (SWT) is observing every moment to him/her. : Showing a good friend in presence of a person but acting as an enemy in his/her absence. : Worship. : Worship only for Allah (SWT). : To gain attraction force of a soul to Allah (SWT). To make concentration of soul from oscillating condition to Allah (SWT). : The obligatory activities which are needed the physical body like Ibadat and Muamelat is known as Jesmani Bondegi. : It is a special /extraordinary types of activities performed by any person without his/her effort. It looks like as a magic. : Telling lie. : Fear to Allah (SWT) : Feeling better compare to others in terms of honour, quality and socioeconomic conditions. : The mandatory expenditure which related to income and wealth is known as Mali Bondegi. : Ilm Mukashafa – it is one kind of lightening in heart which is gained by intensive practice on Ahkam Shariat and not an educational matter. : These types of activities are near to forbidden. : There is no specific obligation for this activities. But there is an advantage to refrain from it. : Right of all human being and living things to a person. vii
Mubah Muhabbat Muhasaba Muhlikat Munjiat Murakaba Nafal Najasat Najasat Galija Najasat Khafifa Ozob Pulsirat
Riba Ria Roza Ruhani Bondegi Shirk Jali
: There is no specific rules for these types of activities and no reward or punishment for it. : Love to Allah (SWT) and Prophet (SAW). : Making a balance sheet in mind about good and bad deeds that must be clarify in the Day of Judgement. : Bad characteristics of a person. : Good characteristics of a person. : Thinking about the status of a person at hereafter (Grave, Day of Judgement, Paradise, Hell etc.) : Not obligatory. : Its meaning is impurity (Najas). : Najasat Galija is the worse materials like flowing blood, ministration of women, Siemens, urine and stool of dog, cat, horse etc. : Najasat Khafifa is the less category dirty matter like urine of halal meat animal. : Feeling better without compare to others in terms of honour, quality and socioeconomic conditions. : It seems to be a bridge. A very long Pulsirat is situated over the Jahannam. Every person must have to pass that Pulsirat to enter in to the final destination either Jannah or Jahannam. : Interest. : Hypocrisy - Hope reward for worship and averting criticism of society. : Hope for mercy from Allah (SWT). : The command of Allah (SWT) which is related to soul i.e. learning and practicing of Muhlikat and Munjiat is known as Ruhani Bondegi. : Jali meaning is visible or direct. If Sun, Moon, fire, idle or any materials considered as Allah (SWT) or viii
parallel to him it is known as “Shirk Jali”. This type of Shirk is unmerciful. “Khofi” meaning is hidden, invisible or indirect. Generally many times this types of Shirk are done by Mumin person due to illiteracy or unconsciously. Patience - Refrain from bad deeds which are barrier to Paradise. Travelling. Perform every works by Islamic ways. Preaching of Deen Islam to others. Believe in Predestine. Knowledge about good (Munjiat) and bad (Muhlikat) characteristics. Synonyms of Murakaba. Physical and mental purification. Perform worship at specific time which is assigned for that worship. Knowledge about Muhlikat and Munjiat. Depend on Allah (SWT). Promise to refrain from bad deeds. Real Spiritual Islamic Leader.
Shirk Khofi
:
Sabar
:
Safar Sukur Tablig Takdir Tarikat
: : : : :
Tafakkur Taharat Tartibul Awrad Tasauf Tawakkul Tawba Waresatul Ambia Wazib Waredat
: : :
Zakat Zikr Dua
: Charity. : Remembering Allah (SWT). : Asking for help and mercy to Allah (SWT).
: : : :
: Near to Obligatory. : To achieve special faize (quarry) from Allah (SWT).
ix
Contents Preface……………………………………………………..
ii
Acknowledgements…………………………………………
iv
Glossary …………………………………………………….
vi
Chapter I
1
SYLLABUS OF DEEN ISLAM
1
Introduction …………………………………………………
1
Complete Deen Islam as combination of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah ………………………………………………………..
4
Basic Items of Complete Deen Islam ……………………
5
Classification of Akaid …………………………………….
6
Classification of Tasauf …………………………………….
7
Classification of Fikah ………………………………………
7
Diagram about Research based education from Alame Arwah to final destination …………………………………
8
Diagram about main branches of Complete Deen Islam ….
9
Syllabus of Complete Deen Islam …………………………..
10
Description of Deen Islam syllabus based on the Holy Quran..
11
Description of Deen Islam syllabus based on Surah Al-Fatiah
13
Description of Deen Islam syllabus based on Hadith ………
13
Who will be deprived of the House Kawser (Special pond) water? ………………………………………………………
16
Proof of Complete Deen Islam syllabus as 40 types basic rules based on Hadith ………………………………………
17
x
The objectives’ of Prophet Muhammad (SAW) in the world was to teach Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah ……………………..
18
Description of Deen Islam syllabus based on Tafsir ……….
22
Description of syllabus of Deen Islam based on Islamic Law Book ………………………………………………………..
23
Tasauf is obligatory (Faraz) part of Deen Islam Syllabus ….
23
Tasauf knowledge is the utmost obligatory (Daimi Faraz) in every moment ……………………………………………….
28
Synonyms of Tasauf ……………………………………..
29
At present the reality of knowledge about Tasauf …………
30
Methods of practicing Tasauf knowledge based on Islamic Books ………………………………………………………
30
What are the opinion (Fatwa) of Islamic Scholar about definition, sources, symptom and treatment of Tasauf (mental characteristics) of a person? ………………………………..
31
The followers (Sahabi) of Prophet (SAW) was cared about their mental status …………………………………………..
32
Example of learner and practitioner of Tasauf …………….
32
How to be obtained peace in the house? ………………….
33
Which part of Islamic knowledge was also lost in ancient time? ……………………………………………………….
33
One exceptional educational incident ……………………..
34
Must be quarried about life and youth stage to Allah (SWT) at the Day of Judgement …………………………………
36
Allah (SWT) didn’t propose any obligatory rules that a person can’t be maintained …………………………………
37
Is it possible to be obtained the obligatory (Faraz) educational items Tasauf by learning oneself without a teacher? And is it possible to rectify the heart using that method? …………….
38
xi
The statements’ of holy Quran and Hadith have been proved and will also be perfectly true in future …………………..
38
How to be completed Iman? ………………………………
40
How to be obtained reward of 100 Shaheed (Martyr)? ……
41
Difference in character between ancient and present Muslim
41
The basic items by which Muslim derailed from Deen Islam
43
Chapter II
45
IBADAT Knowledge regarding relationship between Allah (SWT) and human being
45
Basic ten branches of Islam, which included knowledge about the relationship between Allah (SWT) and human beings
45
Diagram about main branches of worship (Bondegi) to Allah (SWT) ………………………………………………
46
Diagram about main branches of worship (Bondegi) using wealth ……………………………………………………..
47
Diagram about expenditure for personal and poor people …
48
Diagram about expenditure for preaching Complete Deen Islam ……………………………………………………..
49
What are the types of worship (Bondegi)? ……………….
51
What are the ways for expenditure of money? ……………
52
Some information about spending money / wealth for secure and disseminating Islam in Quran ………………………..
53
Knowledge …………………………………………………
58
Classification of Islamic rules (Ahkame Shariat) ……….
63
Akaid ……………………………………………………..
65
Shirk and Kufri…………………………………………….
67 xii
Certainly there is a Creator ……………………………….
69
One educational incident of Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) ……..
70
Utmost stage of Iman is Kalima Tayaba and lowest stage is removal of an object from a road …………………………
72
All Angles that are directly or indirectly engaged in Arash of Allah (SWT) making dua for those believers’ who are believed in rules (Masala) that are exactly written in Kitab without any alteration ……………………………………..
72
Description about Rizk ……………………………………..
72
Classification of people based on Religion ……………..
75
Basic Education about last part of Sura Fatiah …………
76
Classification of Saitan in the Earth ………………………
77
Different Stage of human being from beginning towards the final destination …………………………………………….
78
Incident in Alame Arwah about commitment of all souls of prophet …………………………………………………….
79
About Death ……………………………………………..
82
The situation of Mumin at death ……………………….
82
The situation of Kafir at death ……………………………
84
Who will lost their Iman at the time of Death …………….
85
Who will be seated with Prophet Muhammad (SAW) at the Day of Judgement? ………………………………………
86
Who will be raised as a blind person at the Day of Judgement?
86
The situation in Graveyard …………………………………
87
About Rumat Angel at the Graveyard ……………………
87
The situation in Graveyard of Mumin person …………….
88
The situation of Munafek and Kafir in the graveyard ……..
89 xiii
What is the way to get rid of graveyard punishment ………
90
Making Dua is reduced the punishment of graveyard person
91
The reward for three types of practice can be gained after death ……………………………………………………..
92
The punishment in the graveyard is stopped on Friday and in the Ramadan for a Kafir person …………………………..
92
The situation of a person who is hiding or modified the rules of Islam ……………………………………………………
93
Punishment in the graveyard due to non-purification and backbiting …………………………………………………
94
The situation about Day of Kyamat in Quran ……………
94
The situation about Hashor Field ………………………..
95
How every person will be travelled to Allah (SWT) at the Day of Kyamah ………………………………………………
95
The situation of Sun at Hashor field …………………….
96
Nobody can be recognised others at different three places in Hashor Field …………………………………………….
97
There will be a reward as equivalent to Hajj when a person look at his/her parents face with an obedient manner ……..
98
Jannah is forbidden (Haram) for three groups of people ……
98
A brief description about Pulsirat ………………………….
99
Who will enter into Jannah? ……………………………..
100
What are the building materials in Jannah? ………………
101
About tree in Jannah ……………………………………..
101
Is there any light from the Sun and Moon in Jannah? ……… 102 What are the area will be gained by Jannati people? ……..
103
Is there any fur or beard have Jannati people? …………..
103 xiv
About sexual strength of Jannati People …………………..
104
In Jannah no need to pass urine or stool but how to digest 104 their food? ……………………………………………….. About the beauty of a women in Jannah ………………..
105
About the beauty of a Hur in Jannah ……………………
105
About Jannati dress (Jeore)
106
Is there any area in Dunia comparable to Jannah? …………. 106 What will be the age of Jannati men and women? What about 107 height? And what is the language in Jannah? …………….. Is it necessary to sleep for Jannati People? ……………….
107
Who will enter into Jannah at first? ……………………..
107
A brief description about the last person entering into Jannah 108 Jahannam for those people who are rejecting Quran ………
109
Jahannam will be imposed who are not caring about teaching 109 of Rasul or Naybe Rasul ………………………………….. How to get rid of punishment from Jahannam ………….
110
Who are the real unfortunate people? …………………
110
What are the reason to enter into Jahannam for most of the 111 Jiin and Insan …………………………………………….. The punishment in Jahannam will be different level based on 111 the Sin of Jahannami people ……………………………… What is the easiest punishment in Jahannam and for whom ... 112 What will be the thinking of Jahannami people when they 112 arrived at Jahannam Gate? ……………………………….. Number of boundaries of Jahannam and its thickness ……
113
The intensity of fire in Jahannam is 70 times greater than the 113 fire in Dunia ……………………………………………. xv
About fire chain and clothes for Jahannami people ………
113
About rotten blood for Jahannami people ……………….
114
About Snake in Jahannam ………………………………
114
Taharat …………………………………………………
115
About Najasat …………………………………………….
115
Obligatory steps of ablution (Wudu)
116
Obligatory steps of Tayammum
116
Obligatory steps of Faraz Gushl (bathe)
116
Different types of purification (Taharat) …………………
117
Diagram about Purification of Soul …………………….
118
Salat ………………………………………………………
119
The obligatory steps of Salat ………………………………
119
Different types of Salat ………………………………….
121
Who are in danger even though performing Salat? ………..
122
Offering Salat of a Sahabi ………………………………….
122
The reward of Salat and consequences of negligence ……… 122 Some important dua related to Salat ……………………..
123
Zakat …………………………………………………….
125
Fasting ……………………………………………………
126
Hajj ………………………………………………………
127
Quran Recitation …………………………………………
128
Diagram about classification of Quran recitation ……….
129
Important awareness during recitation of Quran …………..
130
The verses of Sijda in Quran ……………………………..
130
Some chapter (Sura) of Quran
131
Zikr and Dua …………………………………………….
135 xvi
Is it possible to get mercy by Zikr? ……………………….
135
Is traditional Zikr Amal Zaheri or Amal Bateni? ………….
135
If bad intention of heart cannot be removed by traditional Nafal Zikr then what is the way to remove it? …………….
136
Why need to do Nafal Zikr? ……………………………….
136
Daily how many times need to do Nafal Zikr for removal of black strain from the heart? ……………………………….
137
What are the types of Zikr in the Mosque or any place by a person or a group of people? ……………………………..
137
Is it possible to achieve the status as a pious Muslim (Oli) by practicing only Zikr Tarikat? ……………………………
137
Objectives of Tarikat ……………………………………
138
Without learning about definition, source, symptom and treatment of bad characteristics it can’t be removed by traditional Nafal Zikr ……………………………………
139
There are ten specific time or stage should have to make Dua 141 for acceptance …………………………………………….. The barrier for accepting Dua to Allah (SWT) ……………..
142
Dua will be accepted for a person ………………………..
142
Diagram about different types of Zikr ………………….
143
Tartibul Awrad …………………………………………..
144
Chapter III
145
MUAMELAT Knowledge regarding relationship between human being and all other living things …………………………………
145
Obligatory parameters of Muamelat …………………..
145
Food ……………………………………………………….
146 xvii
Different types of newly discovered method (Bidat) or 148 materials after the Prophet Muhammad (SAW) life time … Some important matters should be kept in mind at the time of 148 eating ……………………………………………………… Some important matters for accepting invitation for food …
149
Marriage ………………………………………………….
149
Looking at women (Non-mahram) is forbidden for Men ….
152
Diagram about Veil ………………………………………..
153
Looking at men (Non-mahram) is forbidden for women …..
154
The rules of veil is not imposed by the Aleem / Islamic 154 Scholar. It is obligatory part of Islam ……………………. Veil is Obligatory ……………………………………….
155
Nobody should enter into the inner area of a house without 156 permission ………………………………………………… Burka is the law of Islam …………………………………
156
Women must not be shown their body parts and dress to the 157 non-mahram Men …………………………………………. Without maintaining veil not possible to get rid of 158 punishment ………………………………………………. Making relative in the name of Islam is not permissible …..
159
Meet with brother-in-law is not permissible for a women …. 159 Without appropriate veil systems women should not be visit 160 to the house of “sister’s husband” and “brother-in-law of husband” …………………………………………………. Bridegroom showing in the ceremony for non-mahram 161 women is forbidden ……………………………………… Health and religion are destroying for ignoring veil system … 162 Women must not visit the house of non-mahram men …….
163 xviii
Women must not be opened their face in front of non-mahram 164 men ………………………………………………………… Without proper veil system men must not be visit to widow 164 house ……………………………………………………… Travelling of women without veil is not permissible ……..
165
Watching movies in Cinema hall with wife, daughter, and 165 mother is not permissible …………………………………. Islamic Scholar also cannot look at the non-mahram women
166
Some fake Islamic Scholar / Peer are engaged in free mixing 167 with non-mahram women ………………………………… Jannah is Haram for Dayus ……………………………..
167
Four types of people will enter into Jahannam for not 168 maintaining veil ………………………………………… Marriage system is the purification and safety of eye and 169 private parts ………………………………………………... It is a great Neamah in the world to get a veil maintaining 170 woman as wife ……………………………………………. For obtaining closer to Allah (SWT) try to get married veil maintaining women ……………………………………….
170
Until what age women can see the boys and up to what age 171 male teacher can teach the girls ………………………….. Boys should not be get married the girls who are not 171 maintaining veil and similarly girls should not married the fasek boys who don’t like the veil ………………………. Mother of Hazrat Isa (A) named Mariam (A) was lived in a 172 locked house ………………………………………… To whom no need to maintain veil system for women ……..
173
Special information about veil ………………………….
173
xix
The women to whom can be possible to meet and Haram to 174 get married …………………………………………….. The men to whom can be possible to meet and Haram to get 174 married ……………………………………………………. The women to whom cannot be possible to meet without veil 174 system ……………………………………………………. The men to whom cannot be possible to meet without veil 175 system …………………………………………………… Gaining Wealth ………………………………………
175
The character of real businessman ……………………….
177
Halal-Haram ……………………………………………..
178
Some important matters related to halal and haram ……….
179
Friendship ………………………………………………..
179
Some important information about friendship …………..
180
Living away from human being ………………………..
181
Safar ……………………………………………………..
182
Different types of Safar ………………………………..
183
The matter should be kept in mind before starting to Safar
183
Every person must be quarried about five questions at the 185 Day of Judgement ……………………………………….. One way destination of human being
186
Parents ………………………………………………….
187
Relatives and Neighbors ……………………………….
188
Consequences of ignoring / not paying other person’s right 189 (Hakkul Ibad) …………………………………………… The situation of a person who will grasp other people’s 190 wealth or deprived the right on property ………………… xx
Teacher-Student Relationship …………………………
192
Diagram about the guide who will lead the people to Jannah
193
Diagram about educational institutions in Dunia ……….
194
Diagram about the program for peace and justice in Dunia ... 195 Diagram about classification of all people based on education 196 Diagram about keenly transfer knowledge (Talim and Faiez) 197 from teacher to student ………………………………… Some Muslim are thinking that Teacher (Peer / Islamic 198 Scholar) must be innocent. Every time we are looking for innocent (without any sin) teacher but cannot be found that type of teacher, so we cannot follow any Islamic scholar. Is it right idea? ………………………………………………. Some people think that the real Islamic Scholar must not have 198 any opponent. Everybody will like him. Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Jews and all other people admire him. He cannot make any quarrel to others. Is it true? ………………….. Diagram about different types of Islamic Scholar (Aleem) in 200 the world …………………………………………………. Diagram about destination of Aleem and his followers
201
Who is the Aleem in Shariat? …………………………….
202
In our society one group of Aleem are not recognise the 203 Tasauf Knowledge and other group not recognising the Fikah knowledge. Both types of group are the Aleem? ………….. Arabic educated person Munshi, Maulovi, Hafeez and Quari 203 are known as Aleem in the society. What is the reason for that opinion? ……………………………………….. Some people are thinking who can hypnotise the audience by 204 his melodious speech and the audience also laughing and crying due to his speech, he is the best Aleem. Is it true? … xxi
Some people are thinking the entitled Peer / Islamic Leader 204 and his generation without understanding Fikah and Tasauf knowledge are the great Aleem. What about this idea? ….. Condition to be an Islamic Spiritual Leader (Waresatul 205 Ambia / Nayebe Rasul) …………………………………. Why there are some mandatory conditions to be a Peer / 208 Islamic Leader? ………………………………………….. The followers’ who are already enlisted as a student of fake 209 Peer / Aleem, what they will do? ………………………. Some people may think who can show the charismatic 209 activities using Kashf and Karamat, he is the great Peer. Is it true? …………………………………………………….. Some people may think without family tradition nobody can 210 be a Peer / Spiritual Leader. Is it true? …………………… What characteristic should have a speaker for Deen Islam 210 speech? …………………………………………………. Is it necessary to obtain Tasauf knowledge for Deen Islam 211 speaker? ………………………………………………….. Is it harmful to listen the speech of a partial Aleem speaker?.. 211 Some speaker are not real Aleem but they are maintaining 211 Islamic dress, long beard etc. as a higher level Muttaki people. Is it harmful to listen their speech? ………………. Some listener are attending the Islamic meeting (Mahfil) to 212 hearing the melodious emotional speech and intention to gaining reward. What should be the objectives of a listener? In order to get sympathy some speaker ask to the listener that 212 I am a very less knowledgeable person, Sinner, not possible to satisfy you, standing for making dua etc. What type of statements it is? ………………………………………….
xxii
One speaker is asking in Islamic conference that I don’t like 213 to make backbiting, everybody is excellent, and backbiting is haram and a hard Sin etc. What type of statements it is? ….. Why Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) called Fakih? ………………
213
Who are the real (Kamel) and fake (Nakes) Islamic scholar?
214
Is it possible to get path of Jannah by following the Aleem 215 society at present? ……………………………………….. People are enrolling (Baayat) to Peer / Islamic scholars as a 215 disciple (Mureed). But many people are opposing this system and asking Baayat is not acceptable in Islam. What about this issue based on Quran? …………………………………… Some Peer / Islamic scholars are receiving money from their 216 student. Students are also paying willing to them. But some people are opined that it is forbidden in Islam. What about this opinion? ……………………………………………… Some Peer / Islamic Scholar are teaching their student about 217 Tasauf knowledge as well as Nafal Zikr. But some Peer / Islamic scholar are teaching their student only Nafal Zikr and Ojifa excluding Tasauf knowledge. Who are in right way based on Quran? …………………………………………. Some Peer / Islamic scholar are criticising other religion but 218 some Islamic scholar are not. Who are the right way based on Quran? …………………………………………………… What are the status of a person who is practicing only Nafal 219 Zikr Ojifa and ignoring the Tasauf education? …………… Some people may think Aleem cannot be derailed from 220 Islam. Is it true? ………………………………………….. Very essential knowledge about Tabligh …………….
221
Diagram about different types of Tabligh ………………
222
What are the classification of Tabligh? ………………….
223 xxiii
Tabligh Khas ………………………………………………
223
What is Tabligh Khas and who will perform it? ………….
223
Tabligh Aam ……………………………………………..
224
What is Tabligh Aam and who will perform it? …………..
224
Tabligh Hukmi ……………………………………………..
225
What is Tabligh Hukmi and who will perform it? …………
225
Why many people are supporting traditional Tabligh Jamaat 226 at present ………………………………………………….. At present many person of Tabligh Jamaat not accepting 226 financial or other help. What about this idea? Without financial help is the rigidity in Islam, isn’t it? …………… Some people are asking preaching Islam is very important 227 work. Prophet (SAW) was engaged in Tabligh. The followers (Ummat) of Prophet (SAW) must have to be engaged in Tabligh. Otherwise, how you will make answer to Prophet (SAW)? Who will go out for Tabligh they will gain Millions of reward (Neeki). Hearing this statement many general Muslim are starting Tabligh Jamaat. Most of them are illiterate in Deen Islam. They are roaming for gaining Millions’ of Neeki. Is it possible to gaining reward (Neeki) in this way? …………………………………………………. The Tabligh Jamaat people are roaming door to door without 228 invitation for preaching Islam. Is it permissible in Islam? … What is Chillah? …………………………………………
228
The status of Deen Islam Scholar (Aleem) at Akhirat for 229 disseminating knowledge in the society ………………… The status of Deen Islam Student at Akhirat who had 229 intention to established Islam ………………………….. Reward of Deen Islam student intention to disseminate 230 knowledge for the sake of Allah (SWT) ……………….. xxiv
What will be the status in Dunia (World) who are learning 230 Deen Islam for establishment ………………………….. Reward of learning about Deen Islam from an Islamic 231 Spiritual Leader (Nayebe Rasul) ………………………….. Prophet Yahya (A) was died (Martyr) for not to modify one 232 obligatory rule in Islam …………………………………..
Chapter IV
235
MUHLIKAT 235 Knowledge regarding bad thinking of heart which are humanity destroying and retardation from paradise (Jannah). Basically it is 10 types ……………..…….…………… Bad characteristics of a person that must have to be rectified 235 Obligatory parameters of Muhlikat ………………………
236
Ilm Tarikat is the knowledge of Muhlikat and Munjiat ……. 237 Proud ……………………………………………………..
238
Definition of Proud ………………………………………..
238
Types of Proud …………………………………………….
239
Stage of Proud ……………………………………………..
239
Different sources of Proud ……………………………….
240
Symptom / Evidence of Proud ……………………………..
243
Treatments of Proud ……………………………………….
243
If proud mean that feeling better status compared to others, in that case how we can think junior people, disbeliever, illiterate person are better than me? ……………………….
246
OZOB ……………………………………………………
247
Definition of Ozob ……………………………………….
247 xxv
Source of OZOB …………………………………………..
247
Symptom / Evidence of OZOB ……………………………
247
Treatment of OZOB ………………………………………
248
The special place for Jahannami people who are making 249 proud Jealous ……………………………………………………
249
Definition of Jealous ……………………………………….
249
Sources of Jealous …………………………………………
250
Symptom / Evidence of Jealous ………………………….
251
Treatments of Jealous ……………………………………..
251
Difference between Jealous and Gibta …………………….
251
Hatred …………………………………………………….
253
Definition of Hatred ……………………………………..
253
Different Sources of Hatred ……………………………
253
Symptom / Evidence of Hatred …………………………….
254
Treatments of Hatred ……………………………………….
254
Anger ……………………………………………………….
254
Definition of Anger …………………………………………
254
Sources of Anger …………………………………………… 254 Symptom / Evidence of Anger ……………………………..
255
Treatments of Anger ………………………………………..
255
Backbiting ………………………………………………..
256
Definition of Backbiting …………………………………..
256
Objectives of Backbiting ………………………………….
257
Backbiting is necessary (Wazib) for a person to the following six cases ………………………………………….
257
xxvi
Different types of backbiting ……………………………
258
Different sources of Backbiting for general people ……..
259
Different sources of Backbiting for scholars ……..
260
Symptom / Evidence of Backbiting ………………………..
261
Treatment of Backbiting …………………………………..
261
Illegal Greediness …………………………………………
262
Definition of Hirs …………………………………………… 262 Source of Illegal greediness ………………………………… 263 Symptom / Evidence of Illegal Greediness ………………… 263 Treatment of Illegal Greediness …………………………….
263
Lying …………………………………………………….
264
Definition of Lying ……………………………………….
264
Source of lying ……………………………………………..
266
Symptom / Evidence of lying ……………………………..
266
Treatment of lying …………………………………………
266
Bukhl ……………………………………………………
266
Definition of Bukhl ………………………………………
266
Source of Bukhl …………………………………………..
268
Symptom / Evidence of Bukhl …………………………….
268
Treatment of Bukhl ………………………………………..
269
Ria …………………………………………………………
270
Definition of Ria …………………………………………..
270
Different types of Ria ……………………… …………….
271
Different ways to expression of Ria ………………………
274
Reason / Different sources of Ria …………………………
276
Symptom / Evidence of Ria ………………………………
277 xxvii
Treatment of Ria …………………………………………
277
The Jobbal Hozon (a field of Jahannam) will be provided for 278 that Aleem / practitioner of Islam who are keeping in mind with Ria ……………………………………………………. The judgement about donator, Martyr and Aleem who were 278 kept in mind with Ria …………………………………… Gurur …………………………………………………..
280
Definition of Gurur ……………………………………….
280
Source of Gurur ……………………………………………
280
Symptom / Evidence of Gurur ……………………………..
280
Treatment of Gurur …………………………………………
281
Chapter V
283
MUNJIAT 283 The Knowledge regarding good characteristics of a person that must have to be gained is called Munjiat and basically it is ten types ……………………………………………….. Obligatory parameters of Munjiat ………………………..
283
Tawba ……………………………………………………..
284
Definition of Tawba ……………………………………….
284
Conditions must be maintained to fulfil Tawba …………..
285
Types of Sins and how it can be repented …………………
286
Conditions of Tawba ……………………………………..
286
Reason / Source of Tawba ………………………………..
287
Symptom / Evidence of Tawba …………………………..
287
Treatment of Tawba ……………………………………..
287
Sabar (Patience) ………………………………………….
288 xxviii
Definition of Sabar …………………………………………
288
Different types of Sabar (patience) ………………………..
288
Reason / Source of patience ……………………………….
289
Symptom / Evidence of patience …………………………..
289
Treatment of patience ………………………………………
289
Sukur ………………………………………………………
291
Definition of Sukur …………………………………………
291
Reason / Source of Sukur ………………………………….
292
Symptom / Evidence of Sukur …………………………….
292
The punishment for that person who are not making Sukur … 292 Different ways of Sukur …………………………………..
293
Treatment of Sukur ………………………………………..
293
Tawakkul ………………………………………………….
294
Definition of Tawakkul ……………………………………
294
Some fake Islamic scholar most of the time seating in a 296 specific place. They have no idea and don’t teach about Tasauf to his followers and try to gain monetary benefit. Do they have Tawakkul for the above mentioned scholar? …… Some Islamic scholar have vast knowledge about Tasauf and 297 most of the time making lecture to their followers for entering into complete Islam. The students / followers are also paying money for this teaching (meaning to say people are giving money and other materials for maintenance daily life of the scholar. Scholars are also accepting that help). Do they have Tawakkul for the above mentioned scholar? …………….. Reason / Source of Tawakkul ……………………………..
297
Symptom / Evidence of Tawakkul …………………………
297
Treatment of Tawakkul …………………………………..
297 xxix
Ikhlas ……………………………………………………
298
Definition of Ikhlas ………………………………………..
298
Reason / Source of Ikhlas …………………………………..
299
Symptom / Evidence of Ikhlas …………………………….
299
Treatment of Ikhlas …………………………………….
299
Khaof (Fear to Allah) …………………………………..
300
Definition of Khaof ……………………………………..
300
Who are passing away without learning and practice of basic 302 Islamic knowledge Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah, what will be the condition in grave? ………………………………………. Some people don’t care learning knowledge about Fikah and 302 Tasauf. But sometimes become senseless with the reciting name of Allah (SWT) or by any Tasbih as a leap service. Do they feel fear to Allah (SWT)? ………………………….. Reason / Source of Khaof …………………………………
302
Symptom / Evidence of Khaof …………………………..
302
Treatment of Khaof ……………………………………….
302
Roza (Hope for Mercy and Jannah) ……………………
303
Definition of Roza …………………………………………
303
Reason / Source of Roza ………………………………….
304
Symptom / Evidence of Roza ……………………………..
304
Treatment of Roza …………………………………………
304
Different types of people who will get shelter at the Day of 305 Judgement ………………………………………………… Muhabbat ………………………………………………..
306
Different ways to love Allah (SWT) ……………………….
306
Definition of Muhabbat …………………………………….. 307 xxx
What is the meaning to follow the path of Prophet (SAW)?
308
Are the practice and knowledge of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah 308 path of Prophet Muhammad (SAW)? …………………….. Some scholar are teaching Akaid and Fikah as obligatory but 308 think that Tasauf is not-obligatory (Nafal / Mustahab). Do they follow the path of Prophet Muhammad (SAW)? …….. Reason / Source of Muhabbat ……………………………..
308
Symptom / Evidence of Muhabbat ………………………..
308
Treatment of Muhabbat ……………………………………
309
Murakaba ………………………………………………….
309
Definition of Murakaba …………………………………….
309
Holistic approach of Murakaba ………………………….
310
Is it possible to remove bad characteristics (Muhlikat) of a 311 person by Zikr? …………………………………………… If bad characteristics of a person cannot be removed by Zikr, 312 then how it can be removed? ……………………………….. If Zikr can remove the strain (Sagira Sin) from heart, when 312 and how many time need to do Zikr? ……………………… Reason / Source of Murakaba ……………………………..
313
Symptom / Evidence of Murakaba …………………………
313
Treatment of Murakaba …………………………………….
313
Muhasaba …………………………………………………
313
Definition of Muhasaba …………………………………….
313
Holistic approach of Muhasaba ………………………….
314
Reason / Source of Muhasaba ……………………………..
315
Symptom / Evidence of Muhasaba ………………………..
315
Treatment of Muhasaba ……………………………………
315 xxxi
Some important terminology regarding mental Condition 315 Classification of Kashf …………………………………
320
Important Special Note …………………………………
321
Very Basic and Important Questions ……………………
323
Chapter VI
325
Preaching and Education of Deen Islam based on simple question and answers
325
Important explanation regarding how to become closer to Allah (SWT) and get rid of punishment from Jahannam
325
Way of closer to Allah (SWT) and safe from punishment in Jahannam
326
Explanation of some important matter through question and answer
328
Research based education about travelling from Alame Arwah to Jannah through question and answer
328
Basic knowledge about Complete Den Islam through question and answer
330
Basic knowledge about Aleem, Peer, Ameer and Speaker through question and answer
332
Research based education about Tabligh through question and answer
333
Knowledge about roadmap of Dunia to Akhirah through question and answer
334
Research based knowledge about worship (Bondegi) through question and answer
335
Important advertisement: In order to retrieve Tasauf knowledge and institutional education
337
xxxii
Special Program
339
Program 1: Essential knowledge for Complete Deen Islam
339
Program 2: Practice of Ibadat, Muamelat, Muhlikat and Munjiat
340
Program 3: Activities
340
Program 4: Invite to others about righteous knowledge
342
References
343
Index
347
xxxiii
Chapter I Syllabus of Deen Islam
Introduction Education of Complete Deen Islam is lost long time ago. At present partial education of Islam learning and practicing worldwide. Most of the traditional Islamic Scholar are disseminating this partial education of Islam as a complete one and asking it will be the enough for Jannah. So that most of the soft hearted Muslim people are believed in that partial education of Islam and cannot find out the real education of Islam teaches by Prophet Hazrat Muhammad (SAW). Allah (SWT) created two stage for human being i.e. here is Dunia (Earth) and hereafter as Akhirat. Allah (SWT) is merciful for all believers and nonbelievers at Dunia but in Akhirat is only for believers. Akhirat (Jannah) can be gained only for Complete Deen Islam learning and practice. Complete Deen Islam book is a translation of “Shariat Ba Islam Dharmo” written in Bengali by great Islamic scholar Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Hatem Ali (Rh) published in November, 1972. Some information are also obtained from the book entitled “Ahkamul Islam: The Law of Islam” by Dr. Md Abul Kalam Farouki (AKM Farouki, 2013), “Tasauf Sikka – 15 Part” (MH Ali 1972) and “Akhirater Mahamukti & Jannati Syllabus” by Hazrat Maulana Saifullah et. al. (2015) in Bengali. There are thousands of Islamic book published in English but nowhere can be found the outline of Complete Deen Islam i.e.
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
syllabus of Islam. Most of the books are written in partial outline of Islam. Quarry at the graveyard as well as at the day of judgement for every person. In every examination must have specific syllabus and examinee follow that syllabus to pass the examination? For human being the world (Dunia) is the examination centre and a certificate will be given on the day of judgement (Akhirat) for permanent life in paradise (Jannat) or Hell (Jahannam). Examplethere are 10 compulsory courses and some additional course in any academic class. If any student achieved full marks in all the subject except one or two compulsory courses, he/she will not get the passing certificate in that exam. But if he fails all additional courses and passes all the compulsory courses, he/she will get the passing certificate in that examination. To achieve the paradise we must have to pass all compulsory courses i.e. syllabus of Deen Islam given by Allah (SWT). In Dunia, certificate for different academic degree pass marks sometimes may varied in different institutions but in Akhirah pass mark is 100%. This is to say every person must have to follow all command (Faraz) given by Allah (SWT) in the Holy Quran. The commands have been taught by Prophet Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) to his followers and written in different books (Hadith). Based on Quran and Hadith firstly the follower (Sahabi) of Prophet Muhammad (SAW), secondly the follower (Tabaein) of Sahabi, thirdly follower (Tabetabein) of Tabaein and finally, all great scholars (Muzaddid) explained in different explanatory books (Tafsir) up to day. Based on Quran, Hadith and Tafsir the outline of Islam is delineated by (1) Akaid (Iman), (2) Tasauf (purification of heart) and (3) Fikah (perform worship using directly or indirectly human body).
2
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Akaid is believe in (1) Allah (SWT), (2) Angel, (3) Holy books (Kitab), (4) Messenger of Allah (SWT), (5) Day of Judgement, (6) Predestine (Takdir) and (7) Return to Allah (SWT) after death. The synonyms of Tasauf mentioned in different Tafsir books are akhlak, laduni, Kalab, Ilmus Ser, Ilmul Ehsan, etc. Tasauf is that knowledge by which one person can understand the bad characteristics that leads to Hell and good characteristics that leads to paradise. Tasauf is divided into two parts i.e. (1) Muhlikat and (2) Munjiat. Muhlikat is the worst characteristics of human being and it is divided into 10 section (1) Proud (2) Jealous (3) Hatred (4) Anger (5) Backbiting (6) Illegal Greediness (7) Lying (8) Bukhl (Stinginess) - Not spending money according to Islamic rules (9) Ria (Hypocrisy) - worship for reward or averting criticism of society (10) Gurur – A person who is in the wrong way but thinking he is in the right way. Munjiat is the good characteristics of human being and it is divided into 10 sections (1) Tawba - Promise to refrain from bad deeds, (2) Sabar or Patience – Refrain from bad deeds that are barrier to paradise (3) Sukur (4) Tawakkul – Depend on Allah for everything’s at the end of our effort (5) IkhlasWorship only for Allah (6) Khaof – fear to Allah (7) Roza – Hope for Mercy and paradise (8) Muhabbat – Love to Allah and Prophet (9) Murakaba – Deeply thinking about one way journey of our destination (10) Muhasaba – Observe the good and bad deeds within a day. Fikah is the worship that need to perform by directly or indirectly relates to human body like Salat, Hajj, Fasting, duties to parents etc.
3
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Complete Deen Islam as combination of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah The combination of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah is the complete Deen Islam. It is undoubtedly proved from Quran, Hadith, Tafsir and speech of ancient spiritual Islamic scholars. Hazrat Abu Huraira (R) described that – Once prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked his followers all of you gather together and I will inform you about one third of Holy Quran. Prophet (SAW) arrived in front of that group of followers and recited Sura Ikhlas. He (Prophet) also added this Sura is equivalent to one third of whole Quran. [Muslim]. It can be found in different Hadith, if followers cannot understand his (Prophet) speech, they questioned to Prophet (SAW). But about Sura Ikhlas they did not quarry to Prophet (SAW) regarding the explanation of one third Quran. That meaning to say they could understand about that matter. Sura Ikhlas is not one third of holy Quran in terms of word, Verses and Chapter. It can be agreed with the rules (Masala) only. Because in the whole Quran there are three types of rules (Masala) are existed i.e. Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah. Sura Ikhlas is only related to Akaid. So in basic matters of Sura Ikhlas is one third of Holy Quran.
4
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam Basic items of Complete Deen Islam Deen Islam
AKAID
TASAUF
FIKAH
Sura Al Imran, Chapter 3, Verse 164: Certainly did Allah confer (great) favor upon the believers when He sent among them a Messenger from themselves, reciting to them His verses [Akaid] and purifying [Tasauf] them and teaching them the book and wisdom [Fikah], although they had been before in manifest error.
Sura Bakara, Chapter 2, Verse 208: O you who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] do not follow the footsteps of Saitan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy. 5
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam Classification of Akaid
AKAID Believe in -
Return to Allah (SWT) Day of Judgement
Allah (SWT)
Angel
Predestine
Holy Kitab
Akhirat Prophet and Rasul
6
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam Classification of Tasauf
Tasauf
MUHLIKAT 10 Types
MUNJIAT 10 Types
Classification of Fikah
Fikah
IBADAT 10 Types
MUAMELAT 10 Types
7
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Diagram about Research based education from Alame Arwah to final destination
How you are not making shukria or disbelieve though you were dead material. Certainly again you will be alive and finally return to him (Al Quran)
Jannah
Jahannam
30,000 Years Road Map
Pullsirat
Day of Judgement 50000 Years Equivalent to 40 World
Alame Arwah Soul remaining place before born
Alame Barjakh Soul remaining place after death Grave Yard
Alame Duniah (Earth)
8
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Diagram about main branches of Complete Deen Islam
Hi believers enter into Islam Completely (Quran) Complete Deen Islam Education is compulsory for every person (Hadith)
Complete Deen Islam
Akaid (Iman) Fikah Worship using human body
IBADAT
Relationship between Allah (SWT) and a person
Right of Allah (SWT) 10 Types
Ilm Kalab Ilm Tasauf
[Heart Purification )
MUAMELAT
MUHLIKAT
Duties and responsibility of a person With family, society, national and international
Knowledge about humanity destroying bad character
Right of creature 10 Types
Obtaining good character 10 Types
MUNJIAT
Knowledge about good character
Refrain from bad character 10 Types
9
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Syllabus of Complete Deen Islam COMPLETE DEEN ISLAM AKAID
FIKAH
(IMAN : Believe in Allah)
( Worship relates to human body)
IBADAT (Knowledge : Relation to Allah and Human being)
TASAUF (Mental Worship)
MUAMELAT
MUHLIKAT
MUNJIAT
(Knowledge : Relation of Human being with All Other Living things)
(Knowledge : Bad thinking of Heart leads to Jahannam)
(Knowledge : Good thinking of Heart leads to Jannah)
1. Tawba
1. Knowledge (Study to find out the outline of complete Islam)
1. Food
2. Akaid
(Knowledge about marriage and Veils)
Believe in Allah, Angel, Holy Books(Kitab), Messengers' (Prophet), Day of Judgment, Predestine (Takdir) and Return to Allah after death
2. Marriage
3. Income (Knowledge about Service, Business etc)
4. Halal-Haram
3.Tahrat
5. Friendship
(Physical and mental Purification)
(Knowledge about behavior with Muslims and non-Muslims)
4. Salat 5. Zakat
6. Living away from human being
6. Fasting
7. Safar (Journey)
7. Hajj
8. Parents (Relation with Father & Mother)
8. Quran Recitation 9. Zikir and Dua
9. Relation to Relatives and Neighbors
10. Tartibul Awrad (Knowledge about daily routine and chronological order of prayer)
10. Teacher-Student Relationship
1. Proud (Kibr) 2. Jealous (Hassad) 3. Hatred (Bogz)
(Promise to refrain from bad deeds)
2. Sabar (Patience - Refrain from bad deeds that are barrier to Jannah)
4. Anger 3. Sukur
5. Backbiting (Gibot) 4. Tawakkul
6. Hirs (Illegal Greediness)
7. Lying (Kezbo)
8. Bukhl (Stinginess -Not spending money according to rules of Islam)
(Depend on Allah for every things after end of our effort)
5. Ikhlas (Worship only for Allah)
6. Khaof (Fear to Allah)
7. Roza (Hope for Mercy and Jannah)
9. Ria (Hypocrisy - Worship for reward or averting criticism of society)
8. Muhabbat (Love to Allah and Prophet)
9. Murakaba 10. Gurur (Delusion -A person who is in wrong way but thinking he is in right way)
(Tafakkur : Deeply thinking about one way journey of our destination)
10. Muhasaba (In a specific time thinking about the day long performance)
10
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Description of Deen Islam syllabus based on the Holy Quran Sura Bakara, Verse 25: Sura Nisa, Verse 122: Sura Araf, Verse 42:
Sura Ibrahim, Verse 23:
Sura Hajj, verse 14 & 23:
Sura Kahaf, Verse 107: Sura Ankabut, Verse 58:
11
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Sura Lukman, Verse 8:
Sura Sijda, Verse 19: Sura Buruz, Verse 11:
There are many similar verses are exist in the Holy Quran. The main message of those verses is that the person will be gained paradise who are believed in Akaid and practice in Amal Salehat (Tasauf and Fikah). By analysing the above mentioned verses the total rules (Masala) of Islam are two types i.e. Iman (Akaid) and practice (Amali Masala). The practice (Amali Masala) is divided into two types (i) Tasauf (related to mental conditions) and (ii) Fikah (worship related to directly or indirectly human body). Quran Chapter 5 Sura Maida, Verse 3:
Meaning: Allah (SWT) asked: today I have completed full Deen Islam for all of you. I also competed all of my Neamah to you. I have selected only Deen Islam for all of you.
12
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Description of Deen Islam syllabus based on Surah AlFatiah Surah Al-Fatiah is known as the mother of Quran. It meaning to say that all obligatory rules are existed in the holy Quran and included in the surah Al-Fatiah as very coin size form. Quran Chapter 1, Sura Fatiah Verse 5-
Meaning: We worship only for you and begging help only from you. This Qur’anic verse is related to Ikhlas. It is one of the part of Tasauf. Here it can be mentioned that first four verses in Sura Al Fatiah is related to Iman (Akaid), fifth verse related to Ikhlas (Tasauf) and six & seventh verses is related to Fikah (worship by using directly or indirectly physical limb). Description of Deen Islam syllabus based on Hadith Hadith in Bukhari and Muslim – Hadith Zibril. This hadith called mother of all hadith and it is also called Ummus Sunnah, Ummul A-Hadith. Similar way Sura Al-Fatiah is called Ummul Quran.
13
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam Key Meaning of Hadith Zibril
Three Basic Items
IMAN Sehatul Etteka Uksudul Iman 1
AKAID
ISLAM Hushnul Moashara Amalul jawareh 2
FIKAH
IHSAN Tahjibun Nafs Ikhlasus Saraer 3
TASAUF
There are many misconception about complete Deen Islam. Some people may think believe in Allah (SWT), Salat, Fasting, Hajj, Charity are the five pillar as a complete Deen Islam. Every Muslim must have to keep in mind that those are the important basic items of Islam but not complete Islam. Some Muslim may also think above mentioned five basic matters, different Tarikat nafal Zikr, rigid position against riba (interest), bribe, robbery are the complete Deen Islam. These are the important part of Islam but not as a complete Islam (MH Ali, 1972 and MAK Faruki, 2013). 14
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Hadith: Meaning: At a certain limit learning about Deen Islam is compulsory for every Muslim men and women. Muslim Sharif, Part 1, Page 28, Explanation of Hadith Zibril: Complete Deen Islam includes three things: (i) Sehatul Etteka (Akaid), (ii) Hushnul Moashara (Fikah) and Tahjibun Nafs (Tasauf). Kitab Fathul Bari - explanation of Hadith Zibril: Uksudul Iman (Akaid), Ikhlasus Saraer (Tasauf) and Amalul jawareh (Fikah). The basic teaching in Hadith Zibril is Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah. Bukhari Sharif Hadith No.48, Muslim Sharif Hadith No. 01 and Miskat Sharif Hadith No. 01 – mentioned three items i.e (i) Iman (Akaid), (ii) Islam (Fikah) and (iii) Ihsan (Tasauf). That meaning to say Complete Deen Islam is the Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah. Great Islamic scholar Hazrat Imam Gazzali (Rh) mentioned about the Ibadat, Muamelat, Muhlikat and Munjiat in Ehyao Ulmiddin kitab and every part is divided into 10 basic items. About 1000 years before he expressed the outline of Complete Deen Islam in his book. He named one book “Kitabul Arbaina fi Usule Deen” meaning is that the basic pillar of Islam is 40. In Kitab “Kimia Shadat” clearly explained the 4 basic parts: (i) Ibadat (ii) Muamelat, (iii) Muhlikat and (iv) Munjiat. Imam Hazrat Abu Hanifa (Rh) asked who have gone through all the Islamic Books but couldn’t find out the outline of Islam he is not an Islamic Scholar at all. 15
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Who will be deprived of the House Kawser (Special pond) water? Hadith in Bukhari and Muslim Sharif:
Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked – Certainly at the Day of Judgement I (Prophet) will provide the water of House Kawser (Special pond) to all of my followers. Who are appeared to me and drinks that water his/her thirsty will be removed for ever. In that day some people will be appeared to me but suddenly a wall will make a barrier between the prophet and that followers. Prophet will argue to Allah (SWT) why there is a barrier to my followers’. Allah (SWT) will be replied to him (Prophet) that these Muslims were modified or shortened the Deen Islam after your death. After hearing this answer Prophet (SAW) will became angry and will ask the derailed Muslim get lost (Sohokan) from my House Kawser who are shortened or modified the complete Deen Islam (HARF, 2015). [Bukhari and Muslim]. Tirmizi Sharif, Part 1, Page 93, Note 4: Shariat (Fikah), Tarikat (Tasauf) and Hakikat (Akaid) must be known. Hadith from Hazrat Ali (R):
16
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Meaning: Prophet (SAW) said: In future there is an era that no Islam will remain in the Muslim community except as a name of Islam. No learning about Quran except Qur’anic word. Physically, most of the Mosque will be beautify but really it will not be the learning centre. So called Islamic scholar will be the illiterate and they will make the chaos / confusion in the society. And this chaos will return to them. Proof of Complete Deen Islam Syllabus as 40 types basic rules based on Hadith Kitab Mishtakul Masabih, Chapter Kitabul Ilm: Hadith:
Key meaning: Once a quarry to Prophet Muhammad (SAW) – Hey Rasul! What are the least education for an Islamic Scholar? Prophet replied who obtained forty (40) subject matters of Deen Islam (Basically Ibadat-10, Muamelat-10, Muhlikat-10 and Munjiat-10). At the Day of Judgement he/she will appear as an Islamic Scholar in front of Allah (SWT) and I (Prophet) will acknowledge him (Mishkat Sharif). Note that Mulla Ali Qari (R) explain the word Shyrah Mirkat of Mishkat sharif: Key word of is Deen Islam.
in
meaning is 40 types of obligatory rules
17
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
The objectives’ of Prophet Muhammad (SAW) in the world was to teach Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah Allah (SWT) asked in Quran, Sura Bakara, and Verse 124: Key meaning: Allah (SWT) was examined to Prophet Ibrahim (A) in many ways. He passed every examination with 100% marks. So, I Allah (SWT) appointed you as a father (Imam) of Muslim nation. Prophet Ibrahim (A) also replied with happinessMeaning: May I request you (Allah) for my son to be included as spiritual leader. Allah (SWT) askedMeaning: Only Zalim will not be the spiritual leader. Prophet Ibrahim (A) want to know what will be his position in the whole Muslim community. Allah (SWT) replied you will be the second position and prophet Muhammad (SAW) will be the first position in Muslim community. Then Ibrahim (A) keep in mind that he cannot be holding the 1st position so I will try to approve the guardianship of prophet Muhammad (SAW). Prophet Ibrahim (A) asked to Allah (SWT) that please give me a work by which I can get continuous reward up to Kyamat (last day of the World). Allah (SWT) informed through Angel Zibril (A) that you will make the Kaaba house for worship. In the meantime a piece of cloud shown the boundary line of Kaaba by use its shadow. Prophet Ibrahim (A) make Dua to Allah (SWT) that for construction of Kaaba many people need for completion. Allah (SWT) informed that you will be the main constructor and your son Ismail (A) will be the helper and finally can be completed the Kaaba house. Other people cannot be included in this work. At a certain construction stage the wall of Kaaba was beyond the prophet Ibrahim (A) height. 18
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
He asked his son Ismail (A) to bring one stone and keep it under his feet so that he can construct the wall. By the special hidden command of Allah (SWT) the stone was starting work as a lift. Depend on construction work the stone was moved ups and down at the different place of Kaaba. Allahu Akbar!! Prophet Ibrahim (A) and his son Ismail (A) was very surprised about that stone and completed the construction of Kaaba house smoothly. After completion, prophet Ibrahim (A) thought there is no community near to the Kaaba house within long distance. So who will make worship and how I will get reward for this Kaaba house? Allah (SWT) known his mental thinking. So asked to prophet Ibrahim (A), you will invite all the people to Kaaba house for Hajj. Prophet Ibrahim (A) invited all the people for performing Hajj. Allah (SWT) send his invitation to all the people including Dunia and in Arwah (soul remaining place before born). All the soul who will perform Hajj, they replied together “Labbaik Labbaik”. This sound was heard to Ibrahim (A). He was very happy for that and can understand who will perform Hajj the reward also gained to him up to Kyamat. Prophet Ibrahim also thought that it will not be good manner if the invited people are not safe in terms of security and food. So he make Dua to Allah (SWT)Key meaning: Ya Allah (SWT) may I request you for safety of the city Makkah. Allah (SWT) accepted his appeal. The incident of Ashabe Fill was the proof of that matter. All the soldiers and equipment were destroyed by the some small birds who were attempted to demolish the Kaaba. Prophet Ibrahim (A) was make Dua for food (Rizk) of that city.
19
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Key meaning: Ibrahim (A) asked, Ya Allah (SWT) please make Rizk (food) for those people who are believed in Allah (SWT) and Akhirat by fruits. Allah (SWT) replied: Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked my constitution is believers and non-believers both will get Niamah in the earth. But in Akhirat all the Niamah only for believers. The world is used for life in Dunia. For non-believers only have relaxation in Dunia but not in the Akhirat. Main explanation is that Allah (SWT) informed Rizk only for believers in Dunia is opposite of my constitution. So I will provide Rizk for believers as well as non-believers in Dunia. But all non-believers will enter into Hell and it will be the worse place for them. Ibrahim (A) was making Dua and Ismail (A) asked Ameen and Ameen. Allah (SWT) accepted his Dua and surprisingly observed that a garden of fruit trees rapidly rounding the Kaaba house. Angel Zibril (A) informed to prophet Ibrahim (A) that this garden already rounded the Kaaba house sixth times and it the last and 7th rounding. At the end of rounding the garden placed at 70 km away from the Kaaba house. This garden is known as Hadikkatut Taef. That area was named as Taef due to that garden. Prophet Ibrahim (A) was kept in mind why the garden rounding the Kaaba seven (7) times. Allah (SWT) may be like rounding Kaaba 7 times, so he also rounded the Kaaba house with his son Ismail (A). Due to this incident the 7 times rounding of Kaaba is mandatory in Hajj. After rounding (Tawaf) of Kaaba Prophet Ibrahim thought that in this circumstances Allah (SWT) is very pleased to me so if I make any Dua, may be Allah (SWT) will be accepted it. Angel Zibril also informed him Allah (SWT) is very pleased to you so you can make any Dua within his constitution. In this opportunity he thought that if Prophet Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) will born within his family generation, in that case he will get honour as a guardian. So Ibrahim (A) asked his son Ismail (A) 20
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
that now I will make some important Dua and you will say Ameen. If Allah (SWT) accept this Dua, you and I both will be honoured. Hazrat Ibrahim (A) asked-
Key meaning: Ya Allah (SWT) please send a Rasul in the generation of Ismail (A) who will teach the people about Akaid using your verse. He will teach the people about Kitab and Hikma (Fikah) and also teach the people how to rectify their heart (Tasauf). Certainly you know and have the way to send this Rasul. Hazrat Ibrahim (A) mentioned about Tasauf in 3rd number. Allah (SWT) also mentioned in Sura Al-Imran, Verse 164-
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) make mercy to all the believers that he send a Rasul to them who will make rigid Iman to the people by teaching Qur’anic verse and rectify their heart as well as teach the rules of Fikah. Before sending Rasul all of you were derailed from the right path. Quran Chapter 62, Sura Juma, Verse 2, Allah (SWT) asked similar to Dua of Ibrahim (A)-
Key meaning: Within the illiterate community certainly I (Allah) send a Rasul to all of you who will make rigid your Iman by teaching Qur’anic verse and rectify your heart as well as teach the rules of Fikah. Before sending Rasul all of you were derailed from the right path. 21
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
It can be expressed here that Allah (SWT) was also accepted his Dua. Some result of Dua he observed in his life time (example – fruit garden). In this regard Allah (SWT) asked-
Key meaning: I (Allah) completed this Neamah what requested by prophet Ibrahim (A) for his generation so that you can get the right path. Allah (SWT) also asked: So, all the people should follow the Rasul and Naybe Rasul (Waresatul Ambia) for learning and practice of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah to obtained Jannah (Paradise). Description of Deen Islam syllabus based on Tafsir Tafsir Baijabi, Part 1, Page 124, line 6-7:
Munha siratun fi salasate Ashiain: Sihatul Etekad (Akaid), Hushnul Moashara (Fikah), Tahjabun Nafse (Tasauf). Meaning: Complete Deen Islam is confined within Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah. Tafsir Ruhul Bayan, Part 11, Page 536, Line 6:
The obligatory knowledge that must have to learn for every Muslim is three types: (i) Ilmut Tawhid (Akaid) (ii) Ilmus Ser (Tasauf) and (iii) Ilmush Shariate Jahera (Fikah). Tafsir Mazhari, Part 4, Page 323 – 324: 22
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Key Meaning: the obligatory knowledge must learn for every Muslim is (i) Akaid (ii) Fikah and (iii) Tasauf. Description of syllabus of Deen Islam based on Islamic Law Book Sura Tawba, Verse 122:
What is the word meaning in Verse 122 of Sura Tawba about Deen? About this matter Law book of Islam Musallamus Subut, Page 7 mentioned that –
Main message: Hakikat same as Akaid, Tarikat same as Tasauf and Shariat Zahera same as Fikah. Those three combination rules (Masala) are Deen Islam. Tasauf is obligatory (Faraz) part of Deen Islam Syllabus Learning about Tasauf is obligatory in Islam. It is the meaning to rectify the bad characteristics and try to obtain the good characteristics of a person. Without knowing the definition, source, evidence / symptom and remedial procedure of bad (Muhlikat) and good (Munjiat) characteristics not possible to practice it. About eighty (80) obligatory rules are included in 23
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Tasauf which must needed learning and practice for every Muslim. Tasauf looks like the oxygen. Without oxygen human being cannot survive and in the same way excluding Tasauf practicing Islam is not perfect. It can also be compared to the main switch of all electrical appliances. Without functioning of main switch all electrical appliances cannot be in operating condition. Similarly, without Tasauf all types of worship will be in vein. Quran Chapter 91, Sura Ash-Shams, Verse 8-10:
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) created all soul (heart) with the addition of two characteristic i.e. good (Takwa) and Bad (Fuzuri). Who will purify their heart by obtaining good characteristics and removing the bad characteristics’, they will be successful at the day of judgement. But who will keep in mind the mixing of good and bad characteristics, they will be failed to get in Jannah. Shami Kitab, Page 40: Key Meaning: It is obligatory to remove the bad characteristics from heart. Shami Kitab, Page 40: Key Meaning: Tasauf is one kind of knowledge by which a person can understand different types of good characteristics and its gaining procedure as well as the bad characteristics and the way to avert from it. Learning about the knowledge how to gain good characteristics and refrain from bad characteristics is obligatory. But gaining beyond that knowledge is Mustahab (Not mandatory). 24
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Durrul Mukhter Kitab:
Key Meaning: At a certain limit learning about Fikah and Elme Kalab (Tasauf) is mandatory. Learning for teaching to others is Faraz Kifya. But obtaining about vast knowledge is Mustahab. Shyrah Gaitol Awter kitab of Durrul Mukter kitab:
Key Meaning: actually, learning about Tasauf is mandatory but obtaining about vast knowledge is Mustahab. Shami Kitab, Part 1:
Key Meaning: At a certain limit Ilme Kalab (Tasauf) is obligatory and beyond that is Mustahab. Quran Chapter 9, Sura Tawba: Hazrat Maulana Sanaullah Panipothi (Rh) explained in the “Tafsir Mazhari” about above mention verse of Tawba-
They are the great scholars and highly regarded people who are learned about Ilme Laduni / Ilme Tasauf. This learning is mandatory. 25
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Quran Chapter 9, Sura Tawba: The explanation about the above mentioned verse of Sura Tawba in Tafsir Ruhul Bayan:
Meaning: second type of knowledge is Ilmus Ser or philosophy. It is related to heart. It can be gained by mental practice. So gaining the Tawakkul, Ikhlas, Fear and Roza (hope for mercy) etc. and refrain from greediness, angry, proud, jealous, Ozob, Ria etc. is obligatory. Kitab Jameul Usul:
The knowledge about the mercy of Allah (SWT), bad characteristics and Sabar (patience) is obligatory. At present many people are making wrong concept about Tasauf. Some people may think who can complete the Nafal (not obligatory) Tarikat like Chistia, Kadria, Nakshabandia, Muzaddedia etc. he /she can obtained the Tasauf. It is a wrong idea. Some people may think Tasauf is not an educational item. It is a secret matter (Marefat), cannot be exposed and comes in mind automatically by meditation. It is also a wrong idea and utmost illiteracy. Tasauf and Marefat are different matters. Marefat is not a part of Muhlikat and Munjiat and also not an educational item. 26
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Due to intensive practice on Ahkam Shariat one kind of lightening feeling in heart, it is known as Marefat. Ainul Ilm Kitab: Meaning: Ilm (knowledge) two types. (i) Ilm Mukashafa – it is one kind of lightening in heart which is gained by intensive practice on Ahkam Shariat. (ii) Ilm Muamelat or Shariat. The key message of the Holy Quran, Hadith, Kitab of Madhab and many ancient Tafsir clearly indicated that at the day of Judgement nobody can pass without Tasauf (Kalab Salehin). Based on the holy Quran and Hadith without Tasauf all types of worship like Salat, Fasting, Hajj, Charity (Zakat), Tasbih, Zikr, Tablig, Zihad etc. will be in vein and no reward can be obtained from Allah (SWT). If anybody keep in mind the Ria, Jealous, Hatred etc. without obtaining Tasauf and he/she became Shaheed (Martyr) in Islamic war cannot be passed at the Day of Judgement. That type of Shaheed will be punished in Hell. In this regard elaborately described in Muslim Sharif. At present there are many highly educated person don’t care about Tasauf. Many rich people are feel proud for their wealth. Many so called Aleem (Islamic Scholar) make opined that knowledge about Tasauf is Mustahab. They are not capable to keep in mind that at a certain level education of Tasauf is obligatory and beyond that vast knowledge is Mustahab. Some fake Aleem also making criticism by knowing the word Tasauf or Tarikat. Above mentioned ideas are wrong and utmost illiteracy. 27
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Tasauf knowledge is the utmost obligatory (Daimi Faraz) in every moment Synonyms of Tasauf
Ikhlasus Saraer Ihsan
Ilmus Ser
Tahjibun Nafs
Ilm Akhlak
Ilm Laduni Ilm Baten
Ilm Kalab
Tafsir Ruhul Bayan- The explanation of the verse “Liatafakkuh Fiddin” Written in the explanation of hadith “Talabul Ilme Faridatun Ala Kulli Muslimeo wa Muslematin” Meaning: Learning about Elm Kalab (Tasauf) is obligatory at every era, every place and every moment for every person.
28
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Synonyms of Tasauf Ilm Kalab is synonyms of Tasauf: Sura Ash Shuara, Verse 88-89:
Key meaning: They will not obtained mercy of Allah (SWT) who are arrived without cleanness of heart. Ilm Akhlak is synonyms of Tasauf: Gayatul Awter Kitab: Meaning: Actually Ilm Akhlak or Ilm Tasauf education is obligatory Ilmus Ser is synonymes of Tasauf: Tafsir Ruhul Bayan: Ilmus Ser (Tasauf) which are related to mental (Kalab) condition. Ilm Baten is synonyms of Tasauf: Jameul Usul Kitab: Meaning: Should have to learn that Elm Baten (Tasauf) is the key way of mercy and it is Faraz Ain (Obligatory). Laduni is synonyms of Tasauf: Tafsir Mazhari: Meaning: Educated person of Ilm Laduni (Tasauf) is entitled as Sufi and that education is Faraz Ain (obligatory). Ilmul Ihsan is synonyms of Tasauf: Explanation of Hadith Zibril in Mazhare Haq, Part 1, Page 24: 29
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Key meaning: In hadith Zibril the word Ihsan is Tasauf. Tahjebun Nafs is also called Tasauf: Tafsir Baizabi, Page 125: Key meaning: The rules (Masala) of Holy Quran are confined with Akaid, Fikah and Tahjebun Nafs (Tasauf). At present the reality of knowledge about Tasauf What is Tasauf? About this matter most of the Muslim community including Peer (Islamic leader) and Aleem (Islamic Scholar) are in confusion. Because they are thinking traditional Nafal Zikr, Murakaba, Dua, Durud are the Tasauf or Ilmut Tarikat. Somebody may think learning about Shariat Zahera like ablution, Salat, Hajj etc. is Fikah and practicing or Hakikat about those items are Tasauf. Some persons may think in Nafal Zikr (meditation) state meet with prophet or high graded Islamic Scholar (Oli) is the Tasauf. Above mentioned thinking are completely wrong idea and utmost illiteracy. Methods of practicing Tasauf knowledge based on Islamic Books At present, Millions of Muslim are thinking traditional Nafal Zikr is the Tasauf. They may think by completion one kind of Nafal Tarikat like Chistia, Kadria, Naksha Bandia, Muzaddedia etc. Tasauf can be obtained. Some people may think Tasauf is not an educational item. It is a secret matter, cannot be exposed and comes in mind automatically by meditation. It is also a wrong idea and utmost illiteracy. Shami Kitab, Part 1, Page 40: Ehyao Ulmuddin, Part 1, Page 15: 30
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Key meaning: Removal of bad characteristics of a person is obligatory but it cannot be possible without knowing definition, sources, evidence/symptom and treatment. It can be clearly understand that without knowing four types of obligatory of Tasauf i.e. definition, sources, evidence/symptom and treatment Tasauf cannot be obtained after completion all types of Nafal Zikrut Tarikat. At present most of the fake Islamic scholar prescribed Nafal Zikrut Tarikat only without knowing Ilmut Tarikat. It can be mentioned that the leaders of four Tarikat taught their student about obligatory Ilmut Tarikat as well as Nafal Zikr. But at present teaching only Nafal Zikr or Tarikat is the ignorance of Islamic rules. What are the opinion (Fatwa) of Islamic Scholar about definition, sources, symptom and treatment of Tasauf (mental characteristics) of a person? About 1000 years ago based on based on holy Quran, Hadith and leaders of four Madhab, the opinion (Fatwa) about Tasauf was written in the famous Kitab Ehyao Ulmuddin, Part 1, Page 21:
Key meaning: To learn about definition, sources, symptoms and treatments of good and bad characteristics is obligatory for every Muslim. Without following about this opinion (Fatwa) not possible to get mercy at the Day of Judgement.
31
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
The followers (Sahabi) of Prophet (SAW) was cared about their mental status Once a great Sahabi Hazrat Ali (R) defeated one non-believer (Kafir) and sate on his chest to kill him. At that time the nonbeliever spitting to the face of Hazrat Ali (R). After spitting Hazrat (R) immediately leave that non-believer. In that situation the nonbeliever was very surprised and asked to Ali (R) why you relieve me after getting opportunity to killing? Hazrat Ali (R) replied I fought with you for mercy of Allah (SWT) and defeated you. But when you spitting on my face, I became anger and it was my personal matter. If I kill you for this anger it will not be the sake of Islam and may be Allah (SWT) will not be satisfied with this occasion. So I leaved you. By knowing this character of Ali (R), the non-believer immediately became Muslim by reciting Kalima. Example of learner and practitioner of Tasauf Hadith illustrated by Hazrat Abu Huraira (R):
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked- once, a person purchased a piece of land from another person. The land purchaser found a jug which was full of gold in that land. The purchaser asked the land seller that you can return the jug with gold because I didn’t purchase the gold. I purchased the piece of land only. But the seller refused to take the jug with gold and replied I sell all the things within this piece of land. Then, they went for justice about this issue. The judge asked them need information about their children. 32
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
One person informed he has a daughter and another person informed he has a son. Finally, the judge make a verdict that their son and daughter get married. Some price of gold will be used for their marriage ceremony and rest of the gold for the donation (hadia) of new couple. Every person should have to be obtained that type characteristics by learning Tasauf. How to be obtained peace in the house? Hadith:
Key meaning: The peace and prosperity are encircled in that house (Maszid or other place) when peoples are making discussion about Allah (SWT) and law of Islam. Angles are making boundaries for that place and Allah (SWT) discuss about that persons with his angles. [Miskat Sharif]. Based on this above mentioned hadith it can be said that in order to getting peace and prosperity the obligatory rules of complete Deen Islam should be discussed at different place like house, society, Mosque, city, state etc. Which part of Islamic knowledge was also lost in ancient time? Hazrat Adam (A) was delivered the message about Akaid i.e. believe in Allah (SWT) to all the people. But after a long interval the Prophet Nuh (A) observed nobody have believed in Allah (SWT). About 950 years counselling to the people, only about 80 people entered into Islam. After the devastating flood remaining all the people (about 80) believed in Allah (SWT). But at a certain time interval the Prophet Ibrahim (A) observed nobody existed in the world for worshiping to Allah (SWT). And he constructed the 33
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Kaaba Sharif for worshiping to Allah (SWT) only. Similarly, Prophet Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) observed that instead of worshiping to Allah (SWT) 360 idle were present in the Kaaba as Goddess. In Indian sub-continent not only Tasauf knowledge was lost, the five times obligatory Salat prayer was also lost few hundred years ago. Five times Azan was also absent from the Mosque. At morning and evening was making Azan only for awaking about time and there were no Imam or Muazzin (who are making Azan). People were surprised by hearing Azan at day time. Hazrat Maulana Karamat Ali (Rh) mentioned in Zadut Takwa Kitab“When I have arranged five times Azan, most of the people asked we heard Azan at morning and evening only. It is a new rules of Salat.” The history about loss of Tasauf from Islam can also be found elaborately in life story of Hazrat Maulana Karamat Ali written by Maulana Abdul Baten Jainpuri. One exceptional educational incident The 4th Khalifa of Islam Hazrat Ali (R) was started invitation to the people for entering into Islam. At a certain interval he observed that if one influential non-believer (Kafir) leader enter into Islam, there is an opportunity many non-believer will be followed that leader. For that reason, sometimes Hazrat Ali (R) make hello to that leader on the way. The Kafir leader also replied in the same manner. For time being, they had a good relation. At one stage Ali (R) asked him I need to discuss about some important matters with you. Where would be the suitable place for the discussion? The Kafir leader replied may be your house is the suitable place for our discussion. So they fixed a date and time schedule for the discussion. At specific time and date they sat together regarding the special discussion. At the beginning of discussion the Kafir Leader asked to Ali (R), you supposed to think one person came to your 34
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
house as a guest but he don’t like to take any food, in that case there is no meaning to prepare some food for that person. Similarly. I (Leader) don’t like to hearing about Allah (SWT), Prophet (SAW), Quran and Hadith. Because I don’t believe in Allah (SWT), Rasul, Quran, Hadith and Day of Judgement. So except these issues you can talk with me and I will listen carefully. Hazrat Ali (R) asked once you will face death, do you believe this matter. He replied that death is the normal and general phenomenon in the world. Hazrat Ali (R) asked him, you supposed to think both of us as dead persons. If there is nothing about punishment in the graveyard, day of Judgement, Hell or paradise, in that case you will be relieved. Leader happily asked that you also be relieved. Again Ali (R) asked him if there is an existence of punishment, justice, Hell and Paradise, in that case the believers will be relieved but what will be your condition. All prophets informed that Akhirat is true. The leader had no answer regarding that question. He returned to his house and thought repeatedly about that question. At the final stage of thinking he realised that if there is any justice surely I will not get rid of punishment. Finally, he came again to Hazrat Ali (R) and entered into Islam. There is a lesson for present community based on the above mentioned incident. In order to relieve from punishment in Akhirat every person must have to learn and practice about 40 types (Ibadat 10, Muamelat 10, Muhlikat 10 and Munjiat 10) obligatory rules under the guidance of real Islamic scholar. Every person must have to be recovered that part (s) which are lacking within the 40 basic rules. After death nobody can be recovered any part if he / she didn’t maintain and practice in Dunia. May Allah (SWT) guide us in the right path.
35
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Must be quarried about life and youth stage to Allah (SWT) at the Day of Judgement Hadith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) asked nobody can go forward from the judgement of Allah (SWT) without answering five questions. 1st question is about Life. How long he/she survived in the world and spend the time length. The 2nd question is about physical strength. How he/she used physical strength in his life time. Everybody must have to be learned and practice about complete Deen Islam under the guidance of real Islamic Scholar and must have to help for establishing Islam using physical and economic strength.
Key meaning: You should need to do work for Dunia that is essential for Dunia. Must need to do that limit of work by which you can stay with peace in Akhirat. You must have to practice in that limit by which you can make patience in the Day of Judgement. Every person must have to think and realise the situation about the valuable time at young stage before old, rich condition before poor stage, living stage before death.
36
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Allah (SWT) didn’t propose any obligatory rules that a person can’t be maintained Quran, Sura Al-Araf, Verse 42:
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked I didn’t propose any obligatory rules that cannot be maintained by the people. They will be entered into Jannah who are believed in Akaid and practicing good deeds (Amal Bateni Tasauf and Amal Zaheri Fikah). Allah (SWT) didn’t imposed any rules that are beyond the capability of a person. Actually Allah (SWT) make rules easy to easier based on different conditions. Example- Who cannot offer Salat at standing condition, he/she can offer at siting condition. Who cannot offer Salat at siting condition, he /she can offer it at laying condition. Who cannot make ablution and bath due to illness, he/she can do Taiammum instead of ablution for any worshipping. Who cannot offering fasting at travelling time, he can offer it in his/her convenient time. Based on this above discussion it can be easily understand that Allah (SWT) didn’t impose any obligatory rules beyond the capacity of a person. There is no fear and frustration about Tasauf like Fikah. If anybody try to learning and practicing about Tasauf it will be easy like as Fikah. In Dunia many people try to learn how to swim in the water to save his/her life. Similarly, combination of Tasauf and Fikah i.e. Deen Islam must have to learn and practice to get rid of punishment at Akhirat.
37
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Is it possible to be obtained the obligatory (Faraz) educational items Tasauf by learning oneself without a teacher? And is it possible to rectify the heart using that method? It cannot be obtained Faraz (Obligatory) educational item about learning and practicing by oneself. There are two types of obligatory rules (Masala) in Shariat or Islam i.e. Fikah and Tasauf. Without a teacher Fikah is not possible to learn and practice. Similarly, how can be learned and practice about Tasauf without a teacher? If anybody keeping in mind that after studying one or two Tasauf related book he/she achieved the Tasauf knowledge completely. It is a wrong idea. Without teaching and prescription of an Islamic scholar obtaining Tasauf knowledge and rectifying heart is near to impossible. Hazrat Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanbi (Rh) mentioned in Kosdus Sabil book that all kind of bad disease in heart is difficult to understand for a person. If anybody can understand the disease, he/she may not be understand the way of purification of heart. If he /she understand the way of purification of heart, sometimes cannot be win to fighting with Saitan. Real Islamic Scholar can understand the very secret religious disease of heart and can be prescribed to his student accordingly. By this way the student can rectify himself by practicing. The statements’ of holy Quran and Hadith have been proved and will also be perfectly true in future Quran, Sura Rome-
38
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
There was a sever war between Rome and Parsik when Prophet Muhammad (SAW) was in Makkah. Parshik were worship to fire and Mushrik (Kafir) of Makkah was also worship to the idle and hope for win to Parshik. Besides, Roman were Christian and Ahale Kitab (Engel) people, so Muslim of Makkah supported for winning the Roman. But the people of Parsik were won that war. In that war result, the Mushrik of Makkah were very happy and asked shame to Muslim due to surrender of Muslim supporting people. They also asked Muslim people will also be defeated like as Roman. In this circumstances the Muslims of Makkah were feel sorrow and for that reason Allah (SWT) asked in Sura Rome about the victory of Muslim over Kafir (Non-believers) as well as victory of Roman people on Parsik. When Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddik (R) came to know that Qur’anic verses, he make challenge to the all non-believers about this victory. In favour of non-believers Ubai Ibne Khalf also challenged that your opinion will be in vein. Then after bargaining there was a written agreement between Abu Bakar Siddik (R) and Ubai Ibne Khalf that he will get 100 camel, who will achieved victory. In that agreement the victory time table was within 9 years. It can be known from the different Hadith that agreement was done before 5 years migration of Muhammad (SAW) and finally Muslims were won in the Badar War. At the same time the Roman were also make win over the Parsik. At the win of Muslim, the Kafir leader Ubai Ibne Khalf was not alieved. He was also dead in that Badr War. So Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddik (R) demanded 100 camel to the proprietor of Khalf. The nonbelievers asked the proprietor of Khalf to give the 100 camel to Abu Bakar Siddik (R) immediately. Otherwise, everybody will be known that Qur’anic verse is true. When Abu Bakar (R) reached in Madina with 100 camel, prophet (SAW) asked him to make charity (Sadaka) of 100 camel to the poor people. It can be clearly understand that the Qur’anic verses were true in ancient time and 39
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
similarly, it will also be true in future what are written about hereafter in Akhirat. Once Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) was prepared for victory of Makkah and moved opposite direction so that the general people of Makkah cannot understand the real strategic information. But one women written about that strategic plan and tried to send the message to the non-believers of Makkah. Prophet (SAW) asked Hazrat Ali (R) and other two followers (Sahabi) that one person is transferring a letter to the non-believers of Makkah. You will go the Khak area by horse and search that people about secret information. When they reached in the Khak area, they found a woman. Ali (R) asked this woman transferring a letter to the nonbelievers. The two other Sahabi questioned about that letter to the women but she denied. They also searched all the way but failed to find out that letter. The two Sahabi asked she is not bearing a letter. Finally Ali (R) open his soured and asked that if you don’t pass the letter I will kill you. And then she opened her bend heir and pass the letter to Hazrat Ali (A). That meaning to say Hadith was perfectly true. In the same way Hadith will be perfectly true in future what about written for Akhirat. How to be completed Iman? Explanation of the verse in Tafsir Ruhul Bayan, Ruhul Amani and Tafsir Baijabi written -
Message:
prophet
(SAW)
explained
the
verse
that Allah (SWT) informed all of you to learn and practice Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah. So, who learned and practice that education, he /she completed the Iman. 40
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Based on those above mentioned Tafsir, it can easily be understood that complete Deen Islam is confined within three matters. Similar information can be found in many Tafsir. How to be obtained reward of 100 Shaheed (Martyr)? Hadith illustrated by Abu Hurairah (R)
Key meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked at the desolation time of Islam who are trying hard to practice my Sunnah (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah i.e Ibadat, Muamelat, Muhlikat and Munjiat which are finally divided in total 40 types. That part which are not practiced in the society) he /she will be rewarded as equivalent of 100 Shaheed (Martyr). [Baihaki and Mishkat sharif]. Difference in character between ancient and present Muslim Once Abu Saleh Musa, father of great spiritual leader Hazrat Abdul Qadir Zilani (Rh) was ate a ripe fruit from a river. After that he thought it was not right to eat the fruit at all. He was thinking in mind that must have to be paid the price or get mercy from the fruit tree owner. He walked along the river side opposite to flow direction. After a certain distance he found a similar fruit tree at the river bank that bend to the river. He confirmed that the fruits fell down into the river and one of the fruit he has eaten. He was looking for the owner of fruit tree and asked him without any consideration I have eaten a fruit from your tree. It was my mistake. I need to pay and mercy from you or you can make justice. I will be agreed with your verdict. Based on his (Abu Saleh Musa) conversation, politeness and honesty, the fruit tree owner 41
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
understood that, this boy may be comes from a noble family. So he should not be free. The fruit tree owner asked him the fruits are very beautiful and I tried hard for best maintenance of the tree. You already ate one fruit, so I cannot make mercy to you. Abu Saleh Musa make utmost request to the owner for mercy. But owner was rigid in his opinion about not mercy. At one stage the tree owner asked him, why you are making too much request to me for mercy? He replied to get rid of punishment in the Day of Judgement. The tree owner asked, I am also suffering a similar problem like you in Dunia (World) and if you solved my problem, I can make mercy for you. Abu Saleh Musa asked please inform your problem and I will try my best to solve it. The tree owner informed, I have a daughter who cannot see, speak and hearing. If you can merry the blind, dumb and paralyzed daughter, I will make you mercy. For the relief of punishment in Akhirat, he agreed that married. After marriage, when he entered into his wife’s house, surprisingly saw that the bride can walk, see and hearing. Abu Saleh Musa deeply thought I agreed that married for the mercy but what I am in danger condition. Immediately he left that house and the daughter (bride) was crying. Mother entered into that house and observed that the son-in-law is not in the house. At this circumstances, mother asked her husband we had no problem with our daughter, why you arranged the marriage of our daughter with an unknown person? At the time of Morning Prayer in mosque, father (tree owner) informed his son-in-law, it was my mistake that I need to clarify about the blindness, dumb and paralyzed condition of my daughter. The blindness meaning is that my daughter never seen the people except blood connected family members’. The dumb meaning is that my daughter never hearing the people except family members’. The paralyzed meaning is that my daughter never went outside without family members’. She is completely innocent. Allahu Akbar! And then, conjugate life was very peaceful and the great 42
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
Spiritual Scholar Hazrat Abdul Qadir Zilani (Rh) was born in their house. Based on the above description it can be clearly understand that the basic difference about the character of present Muslim and ancient Muslim. At present there is no similarity in character compared to previous Muslim. The basic items by which Muslim derailed from Deen Islam The Muslims basically derailed from Deen Islam by Saitan are the main seven matters mentioned here as follows: (i) Try to keep away from worship. Saitan always try to influence the Muslim to keep away from worship. (ii) Try to make lazy / reluctant in the worship. Saitan always try to influence Muslim that you will perform worship in your convenient time. At teenage stage Muslim may think worship will be performed at the youth stage. Again at the youth stage he/she can think worship will be performed at the old stage. Sometimes in daily prayer are also making reluctant. A person may think the time specific prayer will be performed at the end of the day or week etc. (iii) Try to make hurry in the worship. Many Muslim became very rigid to perform worship in the right time. In that case Saitan influencing the person to do make hurry in worship and need to do involve in other works like business, gossiping, playing etc. (iv) Try to make Ria in worship. Many Muslim are rigid and perfect in worship. In that case Saitan try to raise intention in his/her mind that you will be rewarded from the society for your worship.
43
Chapter I
Syllabus of Deen Islam
(v)
Try to make proud for worship. Some pious Muslim feel proud for his/her worship. He/she cannot think this worship not possible to do without help of Allah (SWT). (vi) Try to make disseminate worship un-Islamic way. Some pious Muslim try to disseminate everywhere about his/her practise in Islam unnecessarily. (vii) Try to make confusion by predestine (Takdir). It is the greatest way Saitan try to derail a Muslim from the right path. Sometimes a person may think all are fixed by Allah (SWT). So why we need to do worship or good deeds. Certainly, Allah (SWT) can assigned a person to paradise or Hell without any reason. But every Muslim must have to believe that worship commanded by Allah (SWT) and must be followed. Prophet (SAW) asked: Meaning: I (Prophet Muhammad) also cannot enter paradise without mercy of Allah (SWT). Every person must believe that Allah (SWT) never decline his/her good practice. When a person continuously doing bad deeds, Saitan will be dominated on him. Saitan never make a leisure to derail Muslim in his life time.
44
Chapter II IBADAT
“Knowledge regarding relationship between Allah (SWT) and human being” Basic ten branches of Islam, which included knowledge about the relationship between Allah (SWT) and human beings. KNOWLEDGE TARTIBUL AWRAD (DAILY ROUTINE & CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER OF PRAYER)
(STUDY TO FIND OUT THE COMPLETE ISLAM)
1
10
AKAID
(IMAN) 2
TAHRAT (PHYSICAL & MENTAL PURIFICATION)
ZIKR & DUA
9
IBADAT
3
(WORSHIP TO ALLAH) 10 Types SALAT
QURAN RECITATION
4
8
HAJJ 7
ZAKAT (CHARITY) FASTING
6
5
Chapter II
Ibadat
Diagram about main branches of worship (Bondegi) to Allah (SWT)
I Allah (SWT) created Jiin and Insan (human being) only for my worship (Bondegi) Worship to Allah (SWT)
BONDEGI
Worship by Soul (Ruhani Bondegi) Should be learned and practice Tasauf from a real Islamic Scholar
Worship by Wealth (Mali Bondegi) Should be spent money (3 ways) based on Islamic law
Physical Worship (Jesmani Bondegi) Should be learned and practice about Fikah from a real Islamic scholar)
Real Muslim (Sefati Muslim)
Paradise (Jannah)
46
Chapter II
Ibadat
Diagram about main branches of worship (Bondegi) using wealth
All of you never be gained Neeki for Jannah without spending wealth for the sake of Allah (SWT) Worship to Allah (SWT) using Wealth
Based on Islamic law wealth must have to spent in three ways
1 Essential Expenditure for Family
2 Spent Money for Secure & Disseminating Islam
Spend Money for Food, Clothe, House, Hijab, Education, Etc.
Publicity Department (Spend Money for Worldwide disseminating Islam)
3 Spent Money for Needy People
Spend Money for Charity (Zakat), Fitrah Other Charity (Distribution of Qurban meet, clothe etc.)
Tasauf Department (Spend Money for Education and disseminating Tasauf by real Islamic Scholar)
Fikah Department (Spend Money for Education & Physical Worship like Salat, Fasting, Hajj etc.)
Different Sector for Raising Fund Job/ Income, Crop/Agriculture, Wakf, Jihad (Knowledge and Debate) otherwise he/she will be included as Bokhil and enter into Jahannam
Zakat, Fitra obligatory (Faraz) only for rich people
47
Chapter II
Ibadat
Diagram about expenditure for personal and poor people
Personal and Family Expenditure (Family Maintenance)
Expenditure For Food, Dress, Residence, Mohorana, Marriage ceremony for Son and Daughter, Tax, Gift etc.
Expenditure For Islamic Education Tuition Fees, Purchasing Books, Necessary salary for local Mosque Imam etc.
Who will not spend money for above mentioned section having capacity to fulfil that cost he will be the Bokhil and guilty at the Day of Judgement
Expenditure for Poor People (Worship using wealth for poor)
Zakat, Fitra, Qurban etc.
Fukara, Miskin, employee people who are collecting Zakat, New Muslim, To release of Golam (Slave), The
debited people for paying debt, For path of Allah (Jihad and needy people who are in danger, Foreign Traveller (Musafir) who have no money [Sura Tawba, Verse 60]
48
Chapter II
Ibadat
Diagram about expenditure for preaching Complete Deen Islam
All of you never be gained Neeki for Jannah without spending wealth for the sake of Allah (SWT) Expenditure for Education and Preaching Complete Deen Islam [Secure of Religion]
PUBLICATION DEPARTMENT Financial help to real Islamic Giude / Naybe Rasul for preaching Complete Deen Islam across the Country and Globe
[Tablig Hukmi]
TASAUF DEPARTMENT
FIKAH DEPARTMENT
Financial help to real Naybe Rasul (5+8 = 13 condition) Office
20 Types Basic rules (Masala) of IBADAT and MUAMALAT
Learn about righteous Tasauf knowledge
Learn about righteous Fikah knowledge
Worldwide disseminate
Worldwide disseminate
this knowledge
this knowledge
Secure against aggression
Secure against aggression on this knowledge
on this knowledge
Must be learn and practice about worship using wealth for the following sector: 1. Income Fund, 2. Crop Fund, 3. Daily Food Fund, 4. Wakf Fund and 6. Knowledge and Debate Fund Must be provide financial help to real Naybe Rasul for preaching Complete Deen Islam
49
Chapter II
Ibadat
Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara:
Key meaning: Alif, Lam, Meem. This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah. Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what I have provided for them. And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith]. Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful. It can be understand from these above mentioned qur’anic verses that who are believe in Allah (SWT), establishing Salat and spending money for Islam they are the successful person. It is also proved that for hidaya / success more items must be in practice like Fasting, Hajj, halal-Haram, duties to parents etc. But how it is declared that hidaya / success are depend on three items of practice (Amal)? Actually in Quran vast knowledge (Jawa Miul Kilam) are included within few words. Off course, every types of practice (Amal) are included within that verses for hidaya / success. If we analysed the above mentioned verses it can be understand that there are three subject / types of practice (Amal) are indicated. Firstly, believe in Allah (SWT). It means that believe depends on soul. The first amal of soul is believe in Allah (SWT). So, in that verse mentioned about Allah (SWT). Other matters related to soul are silent here and indicated all types of activities related to soul must 50
Chapter II
Ibadat
be practiced. The second subject is Salat. For performing Salat physical body is essential. Salat is one of the most obligatory items so it is mentioned here. Other obligatory activities performed by physical body are silent here. It meaning to say all types of activities that need to perform by physical body must be practiced. The third subject is expenditure about wealth. It meaning to say all types of activities related to wealth must be practiced. Finally we can be understand that there are three types of practice (Amal) i.e (i) practice by soul (ii) practice by physical body and (iii) practice by wealth must be performed. Human life basically depends on three matters i.e soul, physical body and wealth. About the rules and regulation of Islam, there are 500 verses among the 6666 verses in Quran and 3000 hadith among the all hadith. Mumin are divided in to two types. One is traditional Mumin who are born in Muslim family but not any practice in Islam. Another type is Sefati Mumin who are practicing in Islam by soul, physical body and wealth. At the end of judgement Jannah will be allotted only for Sefati Mumin. What are the types of worship (Bondegi)? Worships are three types (i) worship relates to soul (Ruhani Bondegi) (ii) worship relates to physical body (Jesmani Bondegi) and (iii) worship using by wealth (Mali Bondegi). The command of Allah (SWT) which is related to soul i.e. learning and practicing of Muhlikat and Munjiat (Chapter IV & V)) is known as Ruhani Bondegi. The obligatory activities which are needed the physical body like Ibadat and Muamelat (Chapter II & III) is known as Jesmani Bondegi. The mandatory expenditure which is mentioned in the above mentioned diagrams is known as Mali Bondegi. Wealth is the greatest Neamah from Allah (SWT) 51
Chapter II
Ibadat
by which we can maintained the physical body. Soul is the command of Allah (SWT) in physical body. Without wealth not possible to maintained the life in Dunia and also essential to gaining reward for hereafter (Akhirat). All types of income and expenditure based on Islamic law are included in Ibadat. In Quran, Sura Juma, and Verse10:
Key meaning: And when the prayer has been concluded, disperse within the land and seek from the bounty of Allah (SWT), and remember Allah often that you may succeed. That meaning to say every person based on his /her capacity must be try to earn money/wealth for maintaining life. But must be careful about permissible and forbidden ways to earning money / wealth. What are the ways for expenditure of money? Based on Islamic rules there are three ways to spend money (i) Essential expenditure for family (ii) Expenditure for secure and dissemination of Complete Deen Islam (iii) Expenditure for poor / needy people. Allah (SWT) provided the great Neamah as wealth. The Sukur of wealth is the expenditure based on Islamic law. Who are not spending money based on his/her capacity within the above mentioned three ways, he/she will get punishment at the day of judgement as Bokhil category.
52
Chapter II
Ibadat
Some information about spending money / wealth for secure and disseminating Islam in Quran Sura Bakara, Verse 254:
Key meaning: O you who have believed, spend from that which have provided for you before there comes a Day in which there is no exchange and no friendship and no intercession. And the disbelievers - they are the wrongdoers. Sura Bakara, Verse 267:
Key meaning: O you who have believed, spend from the good things which you have earned and from that which have produced for you from the earth. And do not aim toward the defective therefrom, spending (from that) while you would not take it (yourself) except with closed eyes. And know that Allah is Free of need and Praiseworthy. Sura Al-Imran, Verse 92:
Key meaning: Never will you attain the good (reward) until you spend (in the way of Allah) from that which you love. And whatever you spend - indeed, Allah is knowing of it. 53
Chapter II
Ibadat
Sura Bakara, Verse 274:
Key meaning: Those who spend their wealth (in Allah’s way) by night and by day, secretly and publicly - they will have their reward with their Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve. Sura Bakara, Verse 273:
Key meaning: [Charity is] for the poor who have been restricted for the cause of Allah, unable to move about in the land. An ignorant (person) would think them self-sufficient because of their restraint, but you will know them by their (characteristic) sign. They do not ask people persistently (or at all). And whatever you spend of good - indeed, Allah is knowing of it. Sura Bakara, Verse 265:
Key meaning: And the example of those who spend their wealth seeking means to the approval of Allah and assuring [reward for] themselves is like a garden on high ground which is hit by a 54
Chapter II
Ibadat
downpour - so it yields its fruits in double. And (even) if it is not hit by a downpour, then a drizzle (is sufficient). And Allah (SWT), of what you do, is seeing. Sura Bakara, Verse 268:
Key meaning: Satan threatens you with poverty and orders you to immorality, while Allah promises you forgiveness from Him and bounty. And Allah is all-encompassing and knowing. Sura Tawba, Verse 34:
Key meaning: O you who have believed, indeed many of the scholars and the monks devour the wealth of people unjustly and avert [them] from the way of Allah. And those who hoard gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah - give them tidings of a painful punishment. Sura Tawba, Verse 35:
Key meaning: The Day when it will be heated in the fire of Hell and seared therewith will be their foreheads, their flanks, and their 55
Chapter II
Ibadat
backs, (it will be said), "This is what you hoarded for yourselves, so taste what you used to hoard." Sura Tawba, Verse 111:
Key meaning: Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties [in exchange] for that they will have Paradise. They fight in the cause of Allah, so they kill and are killed. [It is] a true promise [binding] upon Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Qur'an. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah? So rejoice in your transaction which you have contracted. And it is that which the great attainment is. Sura As-Saf, Verse 10-13:
56
Chapter II
Ibadat
Key meaning: O you who have believed, shall I guide you to a transaction that will save you from a painful punishment? [It is that] you believe in Allah and His Messenger and strive in the cause of Allah with your wealth and your lives. That is best for you, if you should know. He will forgive for you your sins and admit you to gardens beneath which rivers flow and pleasant dwellings in gardens of perpetual residence. That is the great attainment. And [you will obtain] another [favour] that you love - victory from Allah and an imminent conquest; and give good tidings to the believers. Sura Muhammad, Verse 38:
Key meaning: Here you are - those invited to spend in the cause of Allah - but among you are those who withhold (out of greed). And whoever withholds only withholds (benefit) from himself; and Allah is the free of need, while you are the needy. And if you turn away, He will replace you with another people; then they will not be the likes of you. Sura Al-Imran, Verse 180:
Key meaning: And let not those who [greedily] withhold what Allah has given them of His bounty ever think that it is better for 57
Chapter II
Ibadat
them. Rather, it is worse for them. Their necks will be encircled by what they withheld on the Day of Resurrection. And to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth. And Allah (SWT), with what you do, is (fully) acquainted.
Knowledge (Study to find out the outline of complete Islam) There are two types of knowledge, one is related to Dunia (on the earth) name as Duniabi knowledge and the other one is Islamic knowledge related to hereafter (Akhirat). Without Duniabi knowledge development and prosperity in the earth is not possible. Similarly, except Islamic knowledge, no gain in the hereafter (Akhirat). Dunia (world) is temporary but hereafter (Akhirat) is permanent. Everybody is ready to spend money for Duniabi knowledge but most of the people are reluctant to spend money for Islamic knowledge. It is due to lack of confidence on the Akhirat and ignorance about Islamic knowledge. To obtain knowledge about Deen Islam i.e Islamic knowledge is obligatory for every person otherwise it will leads to the Hell. To know the Islamic knowledge at a certain limit (syllabus of Islam) is obligatory (Faraz) for every person. Beyond that certain limit to help other people is less obligatory (Faraz Kifaiya) and gaining vast knowledge is not obligatory (Mustahab). Prophet Muhammad (SAW) informed that gaining knowledge during one hour is greater than whole night Nafal (not mandatory) prayer. Now a days in general, Muslim society are not interested to learn Islamic knowledge and also for their children. To gain in Akhirat 58
Chapter II
Ibadat
everybody must have to learn Islamic knowledge as well as need influence to educate the children. All children should be educated in Islamic knowledge as well as Duniabi knowledge. It is who educated his/her children in the Islamic knowledge, on the Day of Judgement he/she will be granted a shiny cap like the Sun and also be rest in peace in the graveyard. Who educate the children only Duniabi knowledge excluding Islamic knowledge, he/she cannot hope for Dua (blessing) in graveyard and possibility to leads to Hell. Some Muslim may think knowledge regarding physical worship (Fikah) is obligatory, but knowledge about mental worship (Tasauf) is not obligatory (Nafal / Mustahab). It is completely a wrong idea. It is an obligation for every person to know about Tasauf, like as Fikah. Some people may think that Tasauf will learn by himself/herself, but it is also a wrong idea. Without a teacher/scholar, gaining knowledge about Fikah (i.e., how to perform Salat, Hajj, Zakat, fasting etc.) is not complete and not possible. Great Islamic scholar Hazrat Abdul Kadir Zilani (Rh) wrote in “Cirrul Asrar” Kitab: Meaning: To find out a real Islamic scholar is obligatory (Faraz) for every person to enlighten his/her heart. Allah (SWT) informed in the Quran: Meaning: You will try to earn knowledge from a real Islamic scholar if you don’t know about that matter. Shah Wali Ullah Muhaddes Dehlobi (Rh) wrote in “Entebah Fi Salasele Awlia” kitab: Meaning: Saitan is his /her teacher without having a teacher. 59
Chapter II
Ibadat
Tafsir Ruhul Bayan, Part 1, page 236: Meaning: Saitan is his /her teacher if have no teacher. The first word comes from Allah (SWT) to Prophet Muhammad (SAW) is IKRA (read / recite). At the beginning declaration as a Prophet, the angel Zibril (A) transfer the following Qur’anic verse to Muhammad (SAW) in Quran Chapter 96 Sura Alak, Verse 1-5. Meaning: Recite with the name of your Lord Who created, Meaning: He made man from the clot of blood, Meaning: Recite, for your Lord is the Most Generous, Meaning: Who taught writing by the pen? Meaning: Taught man what not, Quran Chapter 39, Sura Jumar 9 Meaning: Hi Muhammad (SAW) asked your people – Are the same knowledgeable and illiterate people? Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked: Meaning: Every Muslim has an obligation to find out the knowledge. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked:
60
Chapter II
Ibadat
Meaning: Angel spread their wings on the path of the learner when he/she is looking for learning knowledge (Ahmed and Tirmizi). Hadith from Hazrat Anas (R):
Meaning: He is on the path of Allah (SWT) for gathering knowledge until return to home. Hadith from Abu Huraira (R): Meaning: Allah (SWT) make an easy way to Paradise who are getting out for Islamic knowledge (Muslim and Daud). Prophet (SAW) asked:
Meaning: Punishment in the grave is stopped for forty days if an Islamic scholar or his student goes through that area. Prophet (SAW) asked:
Meaning: There is a one-step difference between a prophet and him in paradise, who had the intention to disseminate Islam at learning stage but did not complete the learning. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said nobody should try to gain knowledge for only debate or to dominate his contemporary scholar. To be a real Islamic Scholar must have to fulfil the following conditions: 61
Chapter II
Ibadat
(i)
Must be obtained obligatory knowledge about Akaid related to believe in Allah (SWT). (ii) Must be gained essential knowledge about different types of worship to Allah (SWT) as well as right of all human beings and living things. (iii) Essential knowledge about every items of Bad (Muhlikat) and good (Munjiat) characteristics including definition, source, evidence and treatment. Different types of rules and regulation in Islamic Sharia are adopted from various sources which are known as “Usule Shyara” or principle of Sharia. All types of Islamic rules are adopted from the four sources i.e. (i) Quran (ii) Hadith (iii) Izma and (iv) Kias. Shami Kiab, Part 5, Page 295:
1st : Ketyus sabut; Ketyud dalalat , 2nd : Ketyus sabut, Janniud dalalat, 3rd : Jannius sabut, Keteod dalalat, 4th : Jannius sabut, Janniud dalalat Faraz (Obligatory) and Haram rules are setting by 1st types, Wazib and Makhru Tahrima are setting by 2nd and 3rd rules. Sunnat and Mustahab are setting by 4th types rule.
62
Chapter II
Ibadat
Classification of Islamic rules (Ahkame Shariat) Faraz: Which command is obligatory and perfectly proved by different source like Quran and Hadith. Faraz is two types i.e. (i) Faraze Ayne (ii) Faraze Kefaya. Faraze Ayne: This types of command are obligatory for every adult and conscious (except mad, senseless etc.) men and women. One person cannot be performed these activities in favor of other person. Example – Daily five times Salat, Fasting in Ramadan etc. Faraze Kefaya: This types of command are also obligatory for every person but if some people performed this activities in favor of the society in that case all people will be relieved for this responsibility. Example – Janaza Salat (Salat that performed before buried the dead body into the graveyard). But nobody performed this Salat in that case whole society will be committed Sin. The person will be a “Fasek” and punishable if he/she don’t comply the Faraze Kefaya due to negligence or without any reason. But for he/she will be a “Kafir” in case of reject or criticize this command. Wazib: This types of commands are proved by “Ketyus Sabut or Janniud dalalat. Example: Vitter Salat. Sunnat: This types of command are proved by Jannius sabut and Janniud dalalat. Sunnat are two types i.e. (i) Sunnate Muakkada (ii) Sunnate Gaire Muakkada / Sunnate Jaida. Sunnate Muakkada: Generally Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) and his followers (Sahabi) these types of activities never be missed without any valid reason. Example – Sunnat prayer of Fazar, Johor, Magrib, Esha etc. 63
Chapter II
Ibadat
Sunnate Gaire Muakkada / Sunnate Jaida: This types of activities Prophet (S) and his followers’ sometimes ignored without any valid reason. Example: four raka Salat before the obligatory prayer of Asr. Mustahab: It is proved by Jannius Sabut and Janniud dalalat. There is a special reward for Mustahab activities but no Sin will be gathered if anybody don’t performed these activities. Halal: The activities which are permissible by Islamic Shariat are known as Halal. Example – Beef as a food. There is no Sin for performing or not performing the Halal activities. But Halal activities must have to be known as Halal. If anybody think a Halal activity as Haram in that case he/she will be Kafir. Haram: These types of activities are strictly forbidden by Islamic law. Example: Bribe, alcohol, pork etc. Haram activities must have to be understand as Haram. He /she will be a Kafir for doing Haram activities as a Halal activities. In extreme cases Haram activities can be performed as Halal. Example: One person became near to death after searching food during long period, in that case only for saving his life a certain amount of dead animal meat is Halal for him. Mubah: There is no specific rules for these types of activities and no reward or punishment for it. Makruh: There are two types of Markuh i.e (i) Makruh Tahrim (ii) Makruh Tanjih. Makruh Tahrim: These types of activities are forbidden by Ketus sabut and Janniud dalalat. It is approximately near to Haram. Makruh Tanjih: There is no specific obligation for this activities. But there is an advantage to refrain from it. Example – horse meat, raw onion and garlic etc. 64
Chapter II
Ibadat
AKAID Believe in Allah (SWT) In Akaid 1st obligatory believe is Allah (SWT) one and nothing is parallel or equal to him. All types of worship are only for him and Prophet Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) is his last Messenger (Rasul). Believe in the following matters is obligatory: Believe in Allah (SWT). Believe in Angel. Believe in Holy Books. Believe in Prophet. Believe in the Day of Judgement. Believe in predestine. Believe in everybody will be alive after death. Believe in holy books meaning is that the rules written in the holy books must have to obey without modification, alter or change. About any matters written as permissible in holy books, it must have to admit that it is right. Anything written as forbidden, must have to agree that it is forbidden. At present, in Muslim society some derailed people don’t care about holy books. In debatable condition for any matters they make sometimes reference to their so called Islamic leader and they don’t rely on holy books. It is disobeying the Akaid. Example: In Shami Kitab clearly written that alcohol is forbidden (Haram) and smoking is Mubah or permissible. We should have to believe in that statement. In Shami Kitab, Part 5, page 406 written as; 65
Chapter II
Ibadat
Meaning: the four Madhab (Hanafi, Shafi, Maleki and Hamboli) in Islam opined that smoking is Muba or permissible. However, it is not encouraging the people to addict smoking. Its meaning to say, we must have to believe Halal (permissible) food is Halal and Haram (forbidden) food is Haram. We should have to keep in mind that by smoking, eating dry fish and raw garlic, etc. may create a bad smell that will not be acceptable in a mosque or other public place. Using that bad smell if anybody feel bad, it will be an offensive. Learning knowledge about Akaid is obligatory for every person. Akaid is the top ranked worship. Without this knowledge it will leads to Hell. All non-Muslims are in the wrong way. Hindu people are thinking they will get rid of punishment by worship to idle. It is totally wrong idea. Jews and Christian people are thinking they will be free from punishment if they can follow their religion. It is completely wrong idea. Some people think their spiritual leader is the engine and they are compartment. The engine will lead the compartment to Paradise on the Day of Judgement. It is also a wrong idea. Everybody must be face to the judgement. Some Muslim think everybody will go to paradise is they follow their own religion. It is not true. Believe also obligatory in the following items: Earth will be destroyed (Kiamat). Two Angel Munkar and Nakir. Punishment in the Grave. Weighting balance of good and bad deeds (Mizan) in the Day of Judgement. Must have to pass a bridge (Pulsirat). Paradise and Hell. Khilafat (Reign) about 4 followers (Sahabi) of Prophet Muhammad (SAW). After appearing Quran, all other religion is null and void. 66
Chapter II
Ibadat
Without entering into Islam all types of worship will be rejected to Allah (SWT) Special secret things “Gaibe Jati / Gaibe Hakiki” only known by Allah (SWT). It is only characteristics (Sifat) of Allah (SWT). Another types of secret things “Gaibe Ejafi / Gaibe Attai” can be understand by that person to whom Allah (SWT) gave special knowledge. Nobody can understand the secret things “Gaib” by his /her own knowledge. Shirk and Kufri Kufri is disbelieve in Allah (SWT), Angels, Holy Kitab, Day of Judgement etc. Kufri sin cannot be repent without tawba. Considering any person or materials as parallel to Allah (SWT) are known as Shirk. Who are committing Shirk the person is known as Mushrik. Allah (SWT) is Rahman, Rahim, Gafur and have endless blessing to human being. Allah (SWT) can make mercy any types of Sin but generally Allah (SWT) don’t make mercy who are making Shirk. Shirk: Two Types (i) Shirk Jali: Jali meaning is visible or direct. If Sun, Moon, fire, idle or any materials considered as Allah (SWT) or parallel to him it is known as “Shirk Jali”. This type of Shirk is unmerciful. Who are making this type Shirk, should not be make dua for that person after his death. (ii) Shirk Khofi: “Khofi” meaning is hidden, invisible or indirect. Generally many times this types of Shirk are done by Mumin person due to illiteracy or unconsciously. Thinking about the characteristics having any person or 67
Chapter II
Ibadat
materials but actually that type of characteristics’ is only for Allah (SWT). In Quran Sura Yusuf, Verse 108: Meaning: Most of the people are Mushrik who are believe in Allah (SWT). It is a thinkable matters how a Mumin can be a Mushrik? The explanation of this verse is that the person believe in Allah (SWT) by heart but are making Shirk in hidden or precisely. Prophet (S) asked: Meaning: Sometimes the hidden or precise Shirk are conducting my followers so secretly compared to the walking sound of an ant on the hill. Example: Sometimes people are feeling happiness when he/she offered late night prayer (tahazzut) in front of other people compared to offer lonely. Some people are remaining similar mental condition for tahazzut prayer at lonely or in front of society but feeling happiness when he /she expressed his /her late night prayer (tahazzut) to others. Reward expecting from other person or society for any types of good deeds (Neek Amal) except Allah (SWT) only are included in Shirk Khofi. Example: One person offering Salat but thinking appreciation from the society. One person cured from a diseases using a medicine and thinking that the medicine is the curator. In order to getting help from other person sometimes asked “After Allah (SWT) you are the only person who can help me”, “That person saved me”, “That person destroyed me” etc. are included in Shirk Khofi. After winning the battle if 68
Chapter II
Ibadat
Muslim soldiers are think that victory due to number of soldiers and sophisticated weapons is included Shirk Khofi. If anybody think I am earning the wealth and food and Allah (SWT) have no pity for this it is also Shirk Khofi. Similarly, in daily activities thousands of mater are included in Shirk Khofi. For that reason Allah (SWT) asked most of the Mumin are engaged in Shirk Khofi. We should be kept in mind that believe in Allah (SWT) are weakening due to Shirk Khofi and ultimately can be eliminated our Iman. May Allah (SWT) save all of Mumin from Shirk Khofi. Certainly there is a Creator Once a debate conducted with Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) and a nonbeliever. There was a specific place and time selected for that debate. Intentionally Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) arrived that place lately. The nonbeliever asked him “why are you late”? Abu Hanifa (Rh) replied that on the way there was a river. I was waiting for a boat but could not managed it. Suddenly I have seen a very big tree at the bank of that river eradicated and making sized timber and finally created a boat. Using that boat I have passed that river and eventually came to the debate place. Due to this reason I am late to arrive the debate place. Nonbeliever replied that what an answer it is! How a big tree can eradicate without a storm or saw? How it possible to make a sized timber without a saw? How it possible to create a boat without a boat maker? Your answer is totally unbelievable. Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) replied that if without a saw big tree cannot be cut and making a boat, then how the world can be created without a creator? How uncounted lives are running in the world without a driver? The nonbeliever surprised with that answer and nothing dare to more question to Abu Hanifa (Rh). 69
Chapter II
Ibadat
One educational incident of Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) In student life of Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh), one of his teacher rejected to attend the debate with a nonbeliever Land Lord. Because that Land Lord making defamation of teacher / scholar in the debate. He didn’t believe in Allah (SWT), Quran and Hadith. The Land Lord every time sate on the chair and arranged a seating position on the floor for the scholar. He raised many irrelevant questions to the scholar and defaming him. In that circumstances, Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) asked his teacher that he is interested to making debate with that nonbeliever Land Lord. Teacher asked to Abu Hanifa (Rh) you can attend the debate if you have dare to face the irrelevant questions. With the permission of his teacher Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) arrived at the Land Lord house. The nonbeliever Land Lord asked him to sit on the floor and wanted to raise some questions. Imam Abu Hanifa replied that please let me know why you call me. You called me for knowing some important knowledge, isn’t it? Land lord thinking a while and asked all of you are known as scholar and I want to understand something. Imam Abu Hanifa replied if so, I will seat on the chair and you will seat on the floor. Because at this moment I will deliver knowledge and you will be a listener. Then the Land Lord agreed that condition and asking questions at siting position on the floor. Question: Who is before Allah (SWT)? Answer: Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) asked the nonbeliever Land Lord please count 1 to 100 and the nonbeliever counted the numbers. Again Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) asked please count opposite way 100 to downwards. The Land Lord counted 100 to downwards and stopped at 1. Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) asked why you stopped at 1? Land Lord replied all the scholars know that there is no number before 1. Then Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) asked Allah (SWT) is one and nobody before him. 70
Chapter II
Ibadat
Question: Land Lord raised the issue that Allah (SWT) cannot be seen by neck eye, so how we can believe his existence? Answer: Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) replied is it possible to see the air? Is it possible to see your belly pain? Is it possible to see your heart pain? Is it possible to see your soul? If you believe those issues, why not possible to believe in Allah (SWT) without looking existence. We must have to believe in Allah (SWT). Question: There is a justice at the Day of Judgement (Hashor). Why it is necessary at the Day of Judgement? Is it possible to make justice in Dunia? Answer: Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) replied that justice not possible in Dunia for all crime. Example: one person illegally killed 11 people. The justice in Dunia is he can be hanged once for that killings but still remaining 10 killing punishment. So judgement is necessary at Hashor. Question: In which direction Allah (SWT) is looking at present? Answer: Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) replied that there is a candle in front of us, the lights are forwarding which direction? Land Lord replied it is spreading every direction. Then Abu Hanifa (Rh) replied Allah (SWT) looking for every direction. Question: Now what is doing Allah (SWT)? What he can do? Answer: Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) replied you should understand what are doing Allah (SWT). You are defeated every question and I am winning the debate. You never been allowed the scholar to seat the chair but this time Allah (SWT) gave me honour to seat that chair and I am answering your question correctly. At final stage the nonbeliever Land Lord asked I was a nonbeliever but now I will be a Muslim. Land Lord reciting the Kalima Tayaba and Kalima Shadat and finally entered into Islam.
71
Chapter II
Ibadat
Utmost stage of Iman is Kalima Tayaba and lowest stage is removal of an object from a road In Quran:
Key meaning: More than 70 stage of Iman. Among that branches highest stage is the declaration of Allah (SWT) as only creator and the lowest stage is removal of any harmful obstacle from a pedestrian road. All Angles that are directly or indirectly engaged in Arash of Allah (SWT) making dua for those believers’ who are believed in rules (Masala) that are exactly written in Kitab without any alteration Sura Mumin, Verse 7:
Key Meaning: Every angel is describing the purification of almighty Allah (SWT) who are engaged in the Arash. They have believe in Allah (SWT) and making dua for all Mumin. Description about Rizk In Quran: Key meaning: Allah (SWT) is the only provider and almighty.
72
Chapter II
Ibadat
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) is the only provider for all living things in universe. Key meaning: Allah (SWT) is the almighty in every matters. Key meaning: Who will maintain his/her life according to rules of Quran, will get rizk beyond his/her imaginations and Allah (SWT) will solved his/her every problem. Key meaning: "(All) praise is (only) Allah's, the Lord of the Worlds." It can be mentioned here that Allah (SWT) divided the love into hundred times. Ninety nine percent love belongs to Allah (SWT) and one percent love distributed among the all living things. For that small portion of love mother liking her child in utmost care and sometimes feeding her child without taking food herself. So it is beyond our thinking that with ninety nine present love how Allah (SWT) taking care his creature and feeding all living things. Sometimes we have no confidence about our Rizk in spite of commitment by Allah (SWT). But if any rich person invite us for food we can easily making confidence on that invitation. We should have to think why not having confidence on promise to almighty Allah (SWT). Hadith: Key meaning: Rizk (food) is allotted for all people. Rizk looking for that person million times compared to that people searching for himself.
73
Chapter II
Ibadat
Prophet (SAW) asked that every person must be obtained his/her allotted food. Nobody can be deprived that food. He/she cannot be gained that food which is not allotted for that person by million times effort. Prophet (SAW) also asked that the person’s name stamped on the food and drinks who will get that particular items. Every times two things are attracting the people (i) rizk and (ii) graveyard. There are uncountable birds, fish, insect etc. in the universe who are getting food in time by almighty Allah (SWT). Allah (SWT) is the only provider. In Quran, Sura Boni Israel verse 30, Allah (SWT) asked the people you don’t destroy your child due to food deficiency because I (Allah) is the only provider of food for you and your generation. It can be mentioned here that due to health condition of wife and children temporary birth control can be maintained based on Muslim doctor’s prescription. Especially it can be mentioned that Prophet (SAW) asked the peoples who are enlisted in Dunia, they will must come up to Kyamah (end day of Dunia).
74
Chapter II
Ibadat
Classification of people based on Religion Classification of People based on Religion
Mumin
Kafir
Munafik
Practice and Believe in Complete Deen Islam
Sefati Mumun
Externally showing as Mumin but don t believe in Deen Islam
Externally and internally don t believe in Complete Deen Islam
Ruhani Bondegi Jesmani Bondegi Mali Bondegi
Jannah
Jahannam
75
Chapter II
Ibadat
Basic Education about last part of Sura Fatiah
Roadmap here (Dunia) to Hereafter (Akhirat)
Sirate Mustakim
Learning and Practice from Rasul / Naybe Rasul
Jannah
Magdub
Oppose to following Rasul / Naybe Rasul
Dallin
Shirk to Allah (SWT)
Jahannam
76
Chapter II
Ibadat
Classification of Saitan in the Earth Basic education of Auzubillah and Sura Nas
You must ask to Allah (SWT) for safe from deviated Saitan when you read holy Quran. There are two types of Saitan who are trying to derail from right path, one is from Jiin and another from Insan (Quran)
Saitan
Manab Saitan (PERSON)
Visible
Leader (Oppose to Quran)
Jhannam
Non Visible
Not believe in TASAUF Fake Scholar Fake Aleem Fake Speaker Fake Ameer
Who are thinking Nafal Zikr, Durud, Kashf and amal are Tasauf
Zin Saitan
Iblis & his followers
Not believe in FIKAH Fake Fakir & Dorbesh
Jahannam
Jahannam
77
Chapter II
Ibadat
Different Stage of human being from beginning towards the final destination Alame Arwah (Soul remaining place)
Soul waiting to born in Dunia
Alame Dunia (World life) Every living being Must have to die
Practice to Complete Deen Islam Worship by Soul Physical Worship Worship by wealth
Alame Barzak (Graveyard) 1st Stage of Akhirat Soul remain in this place until Day of Judgement
Waiting for Day of Judgement ILLIN – Good people soul SIZZIN – Bad people soul
Kiamat and Return for Judgement
Presence at Hashor Field and Day of Judgement (50 Thousands Year)
Judgement by Allah (SWT) of Iman and Amal (Practice) & Declaration about Jannah or Jahannam
PULSIRAT (Bridge) 30000 Years
Based on Status (Permanent Residence)
NAME OF HELL Habia Zahim Shakar Laza Shair Hutama Jahannam
NAME OF PARADISE Jannatul Ferdaus Jannatul Adan Jannatul Mawa Jannatul Khold Darul Salam Darul Kaarar Jannatun Naim
78
Chapter II
Ibadat
Incident in Alame Arwah about commitment of all souls of prophet In Alame Arwah place, once Allah (SWT) called on all soul of the prophets’ to inform about Prophet Muhammad (SAW). All soul of prophets’ committed to Allah (SWT) that they will make all kinds of support to prophet (SAW) if they alive up to prophet Muhammad (SAW) era. In Quran
Key meaning: Hi all soul of prophet, you will go to Dunia and will be declared as prophet as well as will be provided holy books and religious knowledge. Muhammad (SAW) will be the last prophet. If you are in the prophet Muhammad (SAW) era, all of you must believe in Prophet Muhammad (SAW) and will be helped him. Are you accepting my (Allah) command? All souls of prophets’ promised to Allah (SWT) that they will believe in prophet Muhammad (SAW) and will make utmost help. Allah (SWT) asked that all Angel and I are the shakhi (guarantor) for this commitment. Who will disobey this commitment he will be the Fasek. Every prophet informed about that commitment to the followers’ before their death. All followers’ also committed to their prophet regarding help and believe in prophet Muhammad (S). Before Kyamat (last day of Dunia), a blind Dazzal will be arrived in Dunia. The blind Dazzal will be very strong and powerful. He can be controlled the rain, wealth of a person. Dead person can be alieved by his command. He also can be 79
Chapter II
Ibadat
passed long distance within a short time. About 70000 thousands Jews character people will be served him. Due to extra ordinary power many Muslim people also be derailed from believe in Islam and will be tried to follow that Dazzal. A Mumin will be disbelieved the Dazzal in spite of his extreme power. For that reason, Dazzal will be angry on him and split the person into two pieces. That person will be alieved by the command of Dazzal and will be asked him now you can believe me. The Mumin person be strongly opposed his command and will be replied I certainly believed in you are a Dazzal. Again the Dazzal will try to kill the Mumin person but will be failed. For making hidaya (rectify) of people the prophet (Rasul) or Naybe Rasul will be arrived in Dunia up to Kyamah. Adam (A) is the first and Muhammad (SAW) is the last prophet. After Muhammad (SAW) no Prophet or Rasul will be arrived in Dunia. But Naybe Rasul (Waresatul Ambia) will be arrived up to Kyamah for teaching of Islam. In the last era during blind Dazzal the Naybe Rasul will be Imam Mahadi (A). Millions of people will be derailed from right path due to miraculous action of Dazzal. In this circumstances, Imam Mahadi (A) will make dua to Allah (SWT) for help to victory over Dazzar. Then prophet Isa (A) will be arrived in Dunia with the help of two angel at afternoon prayer (Asar) time in Syria. Imam Mahadi (A) will joyfully invite the prophet Isa (A). Using a ladder prophet Isa (A) will come down on the roof of a mosque. Imam Mahadi (A) will be offered to prophet Isa (A) to conduct the Asar prayer as an Imam. But prophet Isa (A) will ignored his invitation and informed him about the commitment in Alame Arwah that all prophet will be follower of Muhammad (SAW) if they find the life time of prophet Muhammad (SAW). Key meaning is that, hey Imam Mahadi (A) you are the Waresatul Ambia (Naybe Rasul) of prophet Muhammad (SAW) and it is my obligation to follow and assist you based on commitment on 80
Chapter II
Ibadat
Alame Arwah. Then Imam Mahadi (A) will conduct the Asar prayer and commence for searching Dazzal with the help of Isa (A). Dazzal will be tried his best to run away from Imam Mahadi (A) and prophet Isa (A). All nonbelievers’ (kafir) will be dead within the sight of prophet Isa (A). Finally, the Muslim soldiers will be encircled the Dazzal and killed by prophet Isa (A). [Note: Based on above illustration it is clear that Allah (SWT) strictly commanded to all soul for loyalty to prophet Muhammad (SAW). Allah (SWT) is well known that prophet Muhammad (SAW) will be arrived in Dunia as a last prophet. But why he make commitment for all of the soul? It meaning to say the soul who are arrived in the era of prophet Muhammad (S), they will directly assist to prophet. The rest of the soul who will be arrived after the death of Muhammad (SAW), they will assist his Waresatul Ambia / Naybe Rasul. In absence of prophet (SAW) there are many Waresatul Ambia / Naybe Rasul will be arrived in Dunia. Imam Mahadi (A) will be the last Naybe Rasul. So that command in Alame Arwah is not only valid for previous prophet / Rasul, it is also valid for all people to assist the Naybe Rasul for practice and disseminating Deen Islam.] There was another incident in Alame Arwah that Allah (SWT) quarried to all the soul, am I the creator for all of you? All soul in a voice replied that you are the creator of us except nonbelievers. Allah (SWT) stopped the food for the soul of nonbelievers’. And finally the nonbelievers’ soul also declared that you are the creator of us. It meaning to say every soul was committed to Allah (SWT) as the creator. So we must not be deviated from our commitment.
81
Chapter II
Ibadat
About Death In Quran
Key meaning: Every living things must have to be died. Allah (SWT) send many guide (Rasul / Naybe Rasul) in Dunia for human being to follow the righteous path. The people who are following the teaching of Rasul / Naybe Rasul they are known as believers / Mumin. Who are not accepted the guidance of Hadi (Guide) known as nonbelievers / Kafir. Every person must have to face the death. The situation of a Mumin at the time of death In Hadith
82
Chapter II
Ibadat
Key meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked certainly there are many angels comes to the Mumin person at the time of his/her death. Their face are shining like as the sun. They bring the Jannahti cloths and fragrant and seat within the sighting distance of that person. Finally the Angel Azrail (A) comes to the person and asked that Hey purified soul get out to the mercy and forgiveness of Allah (SWT) with utmost honour. The soul will come out without any pain. Then the purified soul raping with the fragrant cloths which cannot be compared to any materials in Dunia. The soul bearing angels will go towards the Sky and the other angels who are engaged in the Sky will quarry about that soul. The soul bearing angels will be replied the soul was belonged to that name of the person and all angels will make appreciation. In this way with utmost honour 1st to 7th Sky door will be opened. Finally Allah (SWT) will command the Angels that his/her life time activities (Amalnama) keep in Illin (list of Jannati people) and return him to Dunia (graveyard). As I (Allah) created the person with the soil and he remain in the soil till Kiamat. And he/she will again return to me from the soil. Based on this above mentioned hadith it can be clearly understand that who will purify their heart the death time situation will be very joyful. They will be extremely happy at that time. Who are trying to purify their heart they must have to follow the guidance of Rasul / Naybe Rasul. Now-a-days many 83
Chapter II
Ibadat
people don’t care about purification of their heart. Though some people are caring this matter but ignoring the guidance of real Islamic teacher. The situation of a Kafir at the time of death In Hadith:
Key meaning: Certainly there are many angels are come within the sighting distance to the Kafir person who are very black and bring with Jahannami cloths. Finally the angel Azrail (A) appeared in front of him / her and ask Hey polluted heart get out to the anger and punishment of Allah (SWT) with utmost impoliteness. At that time the soul try to hide in the body but Azrail (A) forcedly take out the soul from the body with an extensive painful manner. That type of pain cannot be explained by any word. After getting the polluted soul by Azrail (A), the other angels covering that soul by punishable cloths which 84
Chapter II
Ibadat
cannot be compared with any materials in Dunia. Then the angels are starting to go 1st Sky. The other angels who are engaged in the Sky they also quarried about the soul. The soul bearing angels are replied the soul was belonged to that name of stupid person. When they arrived at the 1st Sky, the door will not be opened. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) also asked-
Key meaning: The door of Sky will not be opened for a Kafir people, even though a camel can pass the very narrow space. Finally, Allah (SWT) will command that the Kafir people (Amalnama) must keep in Shizzin (list of Jahannami People). The polluted soul will be thrown to the downward (graveyard). N.B: Many Kafir and Mushrik are doing good deed in Dunia. Due to good deed they are getting wealth, son, and daughter, plenty of pleasure as remuneration. If they have still some neeki for good deeds, the pain may be reduced at the time of death and after that having no neeki without Sin. On the other hand, the Mumin person also have some Sin. Due to that Sin they are suffering in diseases, unpleasant situation, poverty etc. in Dunia. If they have still some Sin, in that case a painful situation can be happened at the time of death. After that they have no Sin except neeki. Sometimes difficult situation in Dunia for Mumun as an examination. Who will lost their Iman at the time of Death In Hadith:
85
Chapter II
Ibadat
Key meaning: There will be an era when most of the people are remaining away the education of Islam (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah) from the real Islamic scholar / Naybe Rasul. In that situation Allah (SWT) will imposed three difficulties(i) No Barakah in their income. (ii) Jaleem dictator will be appointed as a leader. (iii) Iman will be lost at the time of death. Who will be seated with Prophet Muhammad (SAW) at the Day of Judgement? In Hadith:
Key meaning: Rasul (SAW) asked who are meet with the Aleem (according to Shariat) it seems to be meet with Muhammad (SAW). Who are shaking hand with the Aleem, looks like shaking hand with me (Prophet Muhammad). And who are seating in discussion regarding education of Complete Deen Islam (Akaid, Tasauf, Fikah) in from of an Aleem looks like a seating in my discussion. Similarly, who are seating in Dunia with me, at the Day of Judgement he/she will seat with me by the grace of Almighty Allah (SWT). [Tafsir Ruhul Bayan]. Who will be raised as a blind person at the Day of Judgement? Quran, Sura Tahat:
86
Chapter II
Ibadat
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked both of you get down from Jannah. You are the enemy each other. There will be Hadi / guides (Prophet/Rasul and Naybe Rasul) in your life time. Who will follow the guidance of Hadi, they will not be derailed and no punishment for them. But who will reject or keep away from Hadi (Guide), barakat will reduced and they will be raised as a blind person at the Day of Judgement. The situation in Graveyard Hadith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: The Graveyard will be the either part of Jannah or Jahannam. It can be expressed here that the punishment will be only for Kafir and the believers who were conducting Sin. About Rumat Angel at the Graveyard In Quran:
Key meaning: I hanged his / her list of activities (Amalnama) on his neck. In hadith also explained about this matter. In the Graveyard one Angel named Rumat comes to the person before the angels Munkar – Nakir. Angel Rumat will ask the person be seated and write all of your activities in Dunia. The person will replied how can I write without pen, ink and paper? Then by the order of that Angel finger will be a pen, cough in mouth will be the ink and raping cloths of the dead person will be the paper. The person will write all his/her sin and Neeki. After finishing the write up 87
Chapter II
Ibadat
the person will make a fingerprint on that paper and the angel will hanged this paper to the neck and will leave. The situation in Graveyard of Mumin person In Abu Daud sharif:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked that two Angels are come in to the graveyard after buried the Mumin person. After seating the Mumin person the angels quarried who is your creator? Mumin person will be replied Allah (SWT) is my creator. What is your religion? The Mumin person will be replied Islam is my religion. And who (after showing the prophet) is this person? The Mumin person will be replied he is my Rasul named is Muhammad (SAW). The angel will be quarried, how you can you know him? The Mumin replied I recite Quran (from a teacher) and came to know about prophet Muhammad (SAW) and practised Islam. After that, from the Sky a message will come, this person is telling truth and he/she should be wear a Jannati cloths and enlarged his graveyard.
88
Chapter II
Ibadat
In Hadith:
Key meaning: Graveyard of Mumin will be enlarged and lightening. He/she will be asked for sleeping. But wanted to come back family to inform this good news. The angels will again asked for sleeping and will be slept up to Kyamat. The general Mumin, Oli, Rasul, Naybe Rasul, Martyr, student of Deen Islam will not be the same status in Graveyard. Based on their position the status will be different. The situation of Munafek and Kafir in the graveyard In Abu Daud harif:
Key Meaning: Prophed (SAW) asked when a Kafir Person’s soul comes in graveyard, two angels quarried to him. They asked who your lord is. The Kafir person replied hi alas! I don’t know. The angels again quarried what was your religion? He/she replied I don’t know. Finally, they quarried who is your prophet? And also replied I don’t know. Then a declaration from the sky that wear him a Jahannami cloths and make a corridor to Jahannam. 89
Chapter II
Ibadat
Hadith: Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked for Kafir person graveyard will be narrowed and finally it will make pressure on that person so that his/her bone will me smashed. Hadith:
Key meaning: A deaf and dumb angel will be engaged in the graveyard for a Kafir person. He will make hammering by an iron hammer on that kafir person. The loud sound of that hammering will be heard every animal except Jiin and Insan. Hadith:
Key meaning: Ninety-nine big snake will be involved for a Kafir person. The snakes will be bitten him till Kyamah. If that types of snake take a breath in Dunia, no vegetation will be grown till Kyamah due to toxicity. What is the way to get rid of graveyard punishment In Quran:
90
Chapter II
Ibadat
Key meaning: Hey believers’! All of you fear to Allah (SWT) perfectly. You don’t be embraced death without be a complete Muslim (education of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah). He/she will not be able to answer the three question in the graveyard and will get sivier punishment. Actually, in order to get rid of punishment from the graveyard, every person must have to learn the education of Islam (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah) for a real Islamic Scholar / Waresatul Ambia. And also must try his/her best to disseminate Islam. If anybody follow the fake Islamic scholar or his/her own way, not possible to get rid of punishment. Making Dua is reduced the punishment of graveyard person Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Jaber (R) informed that once Prophet (SAW) attend the final prayer (Janaja) of Saad Ibne Muajer (R). Suddenly prophet (SAW) continuously reciting “Subhanallah” and all of us was also reciting the same. Finally, Prophet (SAW) asked “Allahu Akbar”. Then a quarry to prophet (SAW) why he reciting that Tasbih? Prophet (SAW) replied that graveyard was continually narrowing and finally widening due to making dua. 91
Chapter II
Ibadat
It can be clearly understand that, nobody will be cared by the graveyard. Every person must have to fear to Allah (SWT) and should be make Tawba. Every Muslim should be make dua for Graveyard person to reduced/removed punishment in the graveyard. The reward for three types of practice can be gained after death Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R) described that Prophet (SAW) asked the gaining reward for a person will be stopped for his/her practice at the time of death. But three types of practice will be continued his/her reward. (i) Sadaka Jaria (any types of activities which will be benefited to all the people) (ii) The dissemination of knowledge which will be benefited to all in future (iii) Righteous son who will make dua for their parents. The punishment in the graveyard is stopped on Friday and in the Ramadan for a Kafir person Hadith:
Key meaning: Punishment in the graveyard will be continued still Kyamat. But due to honour of Prophet (SAW) every Friday and in the month of Ramadan it will be stopped temporarily. 92
Chapter II
Ibadat
Hadith:
Key meaning: When an Aleem or his student walking away in any place, due to his honour punishment in the graveyard will be stopped for 40 days. The situation of a person who is hiding or modified the rules of Islam Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara, Verse 159 – 161:
Key meaning: Who are hiding that matters, which I (Allah) have declared to all for right path? My curse for that type of people who are hiding my message. Who are making Tawba (among the people who are hiding the rules of Islam) and rectify them, I Allah (SWT) accept their tawba and I am also very kind and merciful. Who are the nonbelievers’ and continuously neglecting my (Allah) command, a curse for them from Allah (SWT) and all angels. This curse to them for ever. Never be reduced or discontinued punishment for them.
93
Chapter II
Ibadat
Punishment in the graveyard due to non-purification and backbiting Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Ibn Abbas (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) was crossing besides the two graveyard. Prophet (SAW) informed that there is a punishment in the graveyard. The punishment is not for a hard sin and it was not a hard work that could be avoided. The person in the first graveyard is punishing due to non-purification from the urine. The second person in the graveyard is punishing due to backbiting and was making bone of contention in the society. The situation about Day of Kyamat in Quran Quran, Sura Hajj:
Key meaning: Hey all people! All of you fear to Allah (SWT), earthquake at Day of Kyamah is extensively strong. Lactating mother will forget their lactation, pregnant women will deliver the baby at instant. People will be looking like as an addicted but actually they are not drinking any addiction materials. At the day of Kyamah punishment of Allah (SWT) is very hard. 94
Chapter II
Ibadat
The situation about Hashor Field Hadith in Muslim Sharif:
Key meaning: Hazrat Aysha (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked all of people will be gathered in Hashor filed and they have no shoes and clothes. Aysha (R) quarried, men and women will be naked condition? Are they looking each other? Prophet (SAW) replied the situation at Hashor field will be so tense that nobody have sense to observe others. How every person will be travelled to Allah (SWT) at the Day of Kyamah Hadith:
Key meaning: Abu Huraira (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked at the Day of Kyamah all people will be divided into three groups. (i) 1st Group: They will be raised from the Graveyard and start to Allah (SWT) on foot.
95
Chapter II
Ibadat
(ii)
2nd Group: They will start their journey to Allah (SWT) by special vehicle.
(iii)
They will start their journey as opposite way of normal walking i.e. they will walk by hand and leg will be at the upper direction.
It can be mentioned here that the 1st Group of people are the lower stage Muslim, the 2nd Group are the higher stage Muslim and 3rd Group are the nonbelievers about Quran, Hadith, Rasul and Naybe Rasul. The situation of Sun at Hashor field Hadith in Muslim Sharif:
Key meaning: At Day of Kyamah, the Sun will be much closed to human being within a mile distance. Based on practice of Deen Islam everybody will be sweating. The people will be sunk within sweat up to foot, knee or face based on his/her Sin.
96
Chapter II
Ibadat
Nobody can be recognised others at different thee places in Hashore Field Hadith in Abu Daud Sharif:
Key meaning: Hazrat Aysha (R) illustrated that once she was crying due remembering punishment in Jahannam. Prophet (SAW) asked her, why you are crying? Hazrat Aysha (R) replied I am crying due to remembering the punishment in Jahannam. Hye Hazrat! Will you remember your family members at the Day of Kyamah? Prophet (SAW) replied at the three places in Hashor filed nobody will think about others. (i) When the people will be arrived at the Mizan (balance for weighing Sin and Neek). Until the finishing of weighing procedure nobody will remember others. (ii) When the Amalnama (written document for Deen Islam practice in Dunia) will be floating in the air. Nobody will think about others until he/she received the Amalnama in hand. Utmost tension will be raised he/she will receive the Amalnama in right or left hand. (iii) When people will be ordered to pass on the Pulsirat. The Pulsirat is situated over the Jahannam. Nobody will think about others when he/she cross the Pulsirat. 97
Chapter II
Ibadat
There will be a reward as equivalent to Hajj when a person look at his/her parents face with an obedient manner Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Abdullah Ibne Abbas (R) illustrated this Hadith. Rasul (SAW) asked when a person look at his/her parent’s face with utmost honour, Allah (SWT) rewarded that person as accepted Hajj for every sight. One follower (Sahabi) quarried to Rasul (SAW), how many reward if he /she look at the parents’ face 100 times? Prophet (SAW) replied he/she will get 100 times rewards as equivalent to 100 Hajj. Allahu Akbar. [Mishkat Sharif]. Jannah is forbidden (Haram) for three groups of people Hadith
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked three group of people will not enter into Jannah in any means. (i) Who are drinking alcohol and embrace death without Tawba. (ii) Who are disobedient to his/her parents and making hard life for them? (iii) Dayus person – who are not properly arranging veil for his daughter and wife based on Islamic law. 98
Chapter II
Ibadat
A brief description about Pulsirat A very long Pulsirat is situated over the Jahannam. Every person must have to pass that Pulsirat to enter in to the final destination either Jannah or Jahannam. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked the Pulsirat is (i) very thin compared to hair (ii) very sharp compared to diamond blade (iii) it is long as 30,000 years path and (iv) surrounded by very dark compared to black night. Allah (SWT) will be ordered all of you must cross the Pulsirat with your respective Prophet. The Pulsirat is downward about 10,000 year’s path, parallel about 10,000 year’s path and finally upward about 10,000 year’s path. During crossing the Pulsirat, the complete and rigid Mumin person will get two very shining light. One is in front and another is right side to him/her for guidance. Comparatively less rigid Mumin will get one shining light. The poorest Mumin people will get a dim light by which he/she can pass the Pulsirat very slowly. Munafik, Mushrik, Kafir i.e. all non-believers ‘will not get any types of light. They will be forced to cross the Pulsirat without light. Based on believe and practice of Complete Deen Islam somebody will pass the Pulsirat like as electricity, racing horse and runner. Pulsirat will be crossed by the person within a second, day, month, year, 100 years, 500 years or thousands years based on his/her performance in Dunia. The last person will be needed 30,000 years to cross that Pulsirat. The difficulties and troublesome in the way of Pulsirat will be replenished their Sin. At the final stage he/she will enter into Jannah without Sin. Nonbelievers will fell down into Jahannam when he/she start to cross the Pulsirat. Some people will fell down into Jahannam after crossing a certain distance based on his practicing Deen Islam in Dunia.
99
Chapter II
Ibadat
Who will enter into Jannah? Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara:
Key meaning: Hey Muhammad (SAW)! Ask all the people who have believe in Allah (Akaid) and obtaining Amale Salehat (Amale Zaheri – Fikah and Amale Baten – Tasauf) will be entered into Jannah. At least four types of channel as water, honey, special drinks and milk will be flowing at the bottom of that Jannah. Besides that there are many types of drinks for higher level Jannati people. Many types of fruits will be provided for them. Sometimes the fruits looks like as fruits in Dunia but in terms of test, sweetness, fragrant it will be much better than that of fruit in Dunia. High level mentality life partner will be provided in Jannah. The life partner will be physically and mentally purified. They will live permanently in Jannah. Hadith in Bukhari and Muslim:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked – I (Allah) will provide that types of things in Jannah for Mumin, it is beyond his/her imagination. Sura Yasin:
Key meaning: Certainly all Jannati people will be deeply devoted with the amusement. 100
Chapter II
Ibadat
Key meaning: All Jannati men and their wives will be stayed in excellent comfortable situation under a shaded area.
Key meaning: In Jannah there are many types of fruits. Jannati people can take any fruit what they wanted to eat. What are the building materials in Jannah? Hadith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked the bricks of building in Jannah will be made of gold and silver. The binding materials will be fragrant Meshk. Granular particle will be Muti and Yakut. The soil will be fragrant as Jafran. About tree in Jannah Hdith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked the main stem of tree will be made of gold and its branches will be different colour like silver, Yakut, Muti etc. Seventy thousands different types of fruits will be displayed at the branches. The length of the tree will be equivalent as 500 years long road. The cross-section of the tree will be equivalent as 70 years long road. If any Jannati people willing to eat that fruits, the branches of tree automatically will come down within reachable position. A similar new fruit will be created after taking one fruit. At the end on eating the tree branches will go up 101
Chapter II
Ibadat
as previous position. Some tree branches will also be hanging some cloths. In Bukhari and Muslim Sharif:
Key meaning: Hundred years will be needed for a horse to cross the shadow of Jannati Tree. Hadith in Miskat Sharif:
Key meaning: Some Sahabi asked to Rasul (SAW). We saw you have wanted to take somethings from the space and after that moved (with fear) backword position. Prophet (SAW) replied I saw the Jannah and wanted to take some grapes. If I could take that grape, all people can eat at the end of Dunia. Is there any light from the Sun and Moon in Jannah? Sura Ad-Dahar, Verse 13: Key meaning: All Jannati people will stay in extremely comfortable condition and will not face Moon and Sunlight rays. Due to shining face of Jannati people Jannah will be enlighten. Besides that, one types of special Noor (light) will be arranged.
102
Chapter II
Ibadat
Hadith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: Saad Bin Abu Okkas (R) illustrate that Prophet (SAW) asked if any tiny materials enter into Dunia from Jannah, the land and Sky will be enlighten due to that tiny materials. If any Jannati people show his/her face to the Earth, the Sun will be dimed due to that face. As the sunlight dimed the other stars. What are the area will be gained by Jannati people? Sura Ad-Dahar, Verse 20:
Key meaning: When you enter into Jannah, there will be a lot of Neamah and vast state. Rasul (SAW) asked there will be at least ten times Dunia for lowest level Jannati people. His/her sighting distance will be so long that can be seen every corner of that state. Is there any fur or beard have Jannati people? Hadith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: Hazrat Aby Huraira (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked there is no fur or beard for Jannati people. They looks 103
Chapter II
Ibadat
like a very young person. Eye will be very attractive. Never be decay the youth stage. Every time clothes will remain new. Key meaning: No frustration for him/her who will enter in to Jannah. Will be alieved for ever. About sexual strength of Jannati People Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Anas (R) illustrate that Prophet (SAW) asked, the Jannati people will be gained very high sexual strength and it will be about equivalent to 100 persons and duration will be about 7 years. In Jannah no need to pass urine or stool but how to digest their food? Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked for Jannati people will not have urine, toilet, sneezing etc. Sahabi quarried where the feeding materials will go? Prophet (SAW) replied it will pass through the smelly sweating and hiccup like as a normal breathing. 104
Chapter II
Ibadat
About the beauty of a women in Jannah Hadith in Bukhari Sharif:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked if any Jannati women open her face to Dunia, it will be enlighten and smelled the whole world. Their scurf is much better that any materials in Dunia. Jannati women will be more beautiful and honourable compared to Jannati Hur (Special women created by Allah for Jannati people who ever unseen and untouched by any people or Angel). About the beauty of a Hur in Jannah Once Hazrat Zibril (A) visited to Jannah named as Adan. When he near to Adan, one Hur opened her face through the window with a smile. Due to lightening of her face Angel Zibril (A) mistakenly thinking it may be Noor (light) of Allah (SWT) and was making Sijda. But the Hur informed him this light came from her face. Angel Zibril again made Sijda because he was thinking about almighty of Allah (SWT) who created that types of Hur. Hadith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked the Hures will invite the Jannati people using highly melodious voices. They inform the 105
Chapter II
Ibadat
Jannati people we will serve you never go away. Age and beauty will never be changed for Hures. About Jannati dress (Jeore) Sura Hajj:
Key meaning: Certainly Allah (SWT) will provide Jannah who are obtaining Iman as well as practicing Amale Zahera (Fikah) and Amale Baten (Tasauf). Very testy drinking channels will be flowing at the bottom of the Jannah. They will get the materials like as gold and pearls. Their dress will be made of Silk. Is there any area in Dunia comparable to Jannah? Hadith in Bukhari and Muslim Sharif:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked any tiny area of Jannah like as the area of a stick is better than whole world.
Key meaning: If anybody gain the small area same as the cover of arrow, it will be better than presidency of whole world.
106
Chapter II
Ibadat
What will be the age of Jannati men and women? What about height? And what is the language in Jannah? Hadith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked the Jannati men will be about 30 to 33 years old and having no beard with attractive eye. Jannati women will be about 18 years old. The height of Jannati people will be about Adam (A) like as 60ft. After drinking the Jannati drinks they have no jealousy or other bad character in heart. The language in Jannah will be Arabic. Is it necessary to sleep for Jannati People? Hadith:
Key meaning: One Sahaba quarried to Rasul (SAW), is it necessary to sleep for Jannati people? Rasul (SAW) replied that sleeping is similar to death. Jannati people will never be dead. Who will enter into Jannah at first? Hadith in Muslim Sharif:
Key meaning: Hazrat Anas (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked, I (prophet) will called on gate keeper of Jannah to open the 107
Chapter II
Ibadat
door. The gate keeper will be quarried to Rasul (SAW), who are you? Prophet will be answered that I am Muhammad! The gate keeper will inform him Allah (SWT) ordered me nobody will go through the gate before you (Muhammad SAW). A brief description about the last person entering into Jannah Hadith in Mishkat Sharif: Hazrat Abdullah Ibne Mashud (R) illustrated that Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked about the last person who relieved from the Jahannam. That person will start to walk with brave towards outside area of Jahannam. Sometimes he/she fell down on the ground and fire also catch him. Again he will start to walk and admire to Allah (SWT) that he released from Jahannam. He/she will think that he is the only person who get this Neamah. Then the person will see a tree within his/her sighting distance. The person appeal to Allah (SWT) please help me to go under the tree and for some drinks that flowing besides that tree. Allah (SWT) will replied if I provide this Neamah, may be you will want more. The person will be replied I will not ask more than that. After getting the shade of tree and drinks, he will be observed another more attractive tree. Again he appealed that I need to go that place. Allah (SWT) can understand the person is helpless, so he will get that Neamah. After getting this Neamah, again he will be observed a new tree near to Jannah which is better than previous two tree. The person will appeal to Allah (SWT), I need to go under the tree. Allah (SWT) will ask him, you are not rigid in your promise. Allah (SWT) known that he is helpless. The person will get that Neamah. Finally the person will see the Jannah and appeal to Allah (SWT) that I want to enter into Jannah. Allah (SWT) will replied hey son of Adam! How you will be happy? You need whole world or Jannah which equivalent to 10 Dunia. At last that person will enter 108
Chapter II
Ibadat
into Jannah. After illustration of this hadith, Hazrat Ibne Mashud (R) was laughing. At that time other Sahabi quarried, why you are laughing? He replied Prophet (SAW) was also laughing after describing this story. Here it can be mentioned that this person is the lowest level Jannati people. [Muslim and Bukhari]. Jahannam for those people who are rejecting Quran Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara:
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked to the Kafir, if you have doubt to this Quran, then you will try to wright one Sura similar to Quran. You can also try to get help from your guide (so called God) if you are telling truth. If cannot able to wright (not possible to wright till Kyamah), you must be tried to safe from Jahannam. Jahannam is prepared for Kafir and its fire source added by human and stone. Jahannam will be imposed who are not caring about teaching of Rasul or Naybe Rasul Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara:
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked I ordered to Adam (A) all of you get down to Dunia from the Jannah. Certainly, many guide (Rasul and Naybe Rasul) will arrived to your generation for guidance to 109
Chapter II
Ibadat
the right path. Who will practice and follow the guide, no fear or anxious for them. But who will not follow or reject the guide, they must be enter into Jahannam and it will be the permanent one. How to get rid of punishment from Jahannam In Quran:
Key meaning: Hey believers! Fear to Allah (SWT) perfectly. And nobody will embrace the death without be a complete Muslim (without education of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah). Without education and practice of Quran nobody can get rid of punishment from Jahannam. Who are the real unfortunate people? Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked nobody will enter into Jahannam without unfortunate people. He quarried hey Rasul! Who are the real unfortunate people? Rasul (SAW) replied who are not loyal to Allah (SWT) and not refraining from the bad deeds (Haram).
110
Chapter II
Ibadat
What are the reason to enter into Jahannam for most of the Jiin and Insan In Quran, Sura Araaf, Verse 179:
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked that I created Jiin and Insan for Jahannam because they have heart but not caring about Deen. They have eye but not caring about righteous education of Quran and Hadith. They have ear but not hearing about good advice. They are like as four legged animal and reluctant. The punishment in Jahannam will be different level based on the Sin of Jahannami people Hadith in Muslim Sharif:
Key meaning: Hazrat Samura Ibne Jundub (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked punishment in Jahannam will be different for Jahannami people. Hell fire will be reached until foot, knee, chest or neck based on the Sin of that person.
111
Chapter II
Ibadat
What is the easiest punishment in Jahannam and for whom Bukhari Sharif:
Key meaning: Hazrat Ibne Abbas (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked among the Jahannami people the lowest punishment will be imposed for Abu Talib. He wear only a pair of Jahannami Shoe. Due to this his brain will be continuous boiling. What will be the thinking of Jahannami people when they arrived at Jahannam Gate? In Quran, Sura Fazr
Key meaning: And you consume inheritance, devouring [it] altogether. And you love wealth with immense love. No! When the earth has been levelled - pounded and crushed. And your Lord has come and the angels, rank upon rank, And brought [within view], that Day, is Hell - that Day, man will remember, but what good to him will be the remembrance? He will say, "Oh, I wish I had sent ahead [some good] for my life." So on that Day, none will punish [as severely] as His punishment.
112
Chapter II
Ibadat
Number of boundaries of Jahannam and its thickness Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Aby Said Khudri (R) illustrated that Prophet (S) asked there are four boundaries of Jahannam. The thickness of each boundary is equivalent to 40 years road. The intensity of fire in Jahannam is 70 times greater than the fire in Dunia Bukhari and Muslim Sharif:
Key meaning: Hazrat Huraira (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked the fire in Jahannam is the 70 times higher compared to fire in Dunia. About fire chain and clothes of Jahannami people Sura Ibrahim, Verse 49-50
Key meaning: The Jahannami people will be encircled with the fire chain. Their clothes will be like as flammable coal-black. Their face will be grasp by fire.
113
Chapter II
Ibadat
About rotten blood of Jahannami people Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Abu Sayed Khudri (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked if one pail of rotten blood of Jahannami people bring in Dunia, its bad smell captures whole the world. About Snake in Jahannam Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked that the snake in Jahannam will be like as a very big camel. If it is bitten any people the toxicity will remain up to 40 years.
114
Chapter II
Ibadat
TAHARAT (Physical and Mental Purification) Taharat is the worship related to cleanness. There are four types of Taharat. (i) Must be clean all physical limbs of a person. (ii) Physically must be clean from all types of Sin. (iii) Mentality must be clean from all types of Sin. (iv) Special types of cleanness. It is spatially for Spiritual leader not for all general people. Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara, verse 222: Meaning: Certainly Allah (SWT) loves the people who are making Tawba and clean. Prophet (SAW) asked Meaning: Cleanness is the fifty percent of Iman (believe). Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked: Meaning: Cleanness is the base of Islam. About Najasat “Najasat” is an Arabic word. Its meaning is impurity (Najas). It should be keep in mind that clean and purity is not same. Examplevery clean dress absorbed some drop of urine or Najasat materials, 115
Chapter II
Ibadat
then it becomes impure. A dress containing many sand and soil but not absorbed any Najasat material, this dress is pure. There are two types of Najasat (i) Najasat Galija (ii) Najasat Khafifa. Najasat Galija is the worse materials like flowing blood, ministration of women, Siemens, urine and stool of dog, cat, horse etc. The validity of prayer as absorbed of Najasat Galija with the cloths or body depends on its amount and concentration. Najasat Khafifa is the less category dirty matter like urine of halal meat animal. Validity of prayer as absorbed materials of Najasat Khafifa depend on the absorption area of cloths or body. Obligatory steps of ablution (Wudu)
Wash the face, Wash the two arms (the hands are included in the arms), Apply masah (wiping) on at least one-fourth of the head, Wash the two feet at a certain level.
Obligatory steps of Tayammum Make intention (Nyah) Apply masah the face Apply masah the two arms Obligatory steps of Faraz Gushl (bathe) Properly clean the inner mouth Properly clean inside the nose Whole body surface must be cleaned
116
Chapter II
Ibadat Different types of purification (Taharat)
Certainly Allah (SWT) love who are making Tawba and purification (Quran) TAHARAT
Purification of Heart and Body
External Purification
Physically Clean from Dirty Materials 1
Worships are not perfect without this cleanness
Internal Purification
Clean from Physical Sin 2
Clean from Muhlikat 3
Worships are not accepted without this cleanness
117
Chapter II
Ibadat Diagram about Purification of Soul
Certainly there is a black strain when a Mumin making a sin (Hadith)
Purification of Soul
Due to Akaid
Must have to Learn about AKAID
Obligatory (Faraz) To remove bad Etakad
Due to Bad Character
Must have to Learn about Tarikat or Tasauf
Obligatory (Faraz) To remove Muhlikat
Due to other Sin
Tawba & Zikr Kaffara Fulfil other persons right
Obligatory (Faraz) To refrain from Other Sin
118
Chapter II
Ibadat
SALAT Praying five types Salat is obligatory for every Muslim. Friday Salat (Zumma) is obligatory for men. When Zumma is obligatory, if any person perform Johor Salat instead of Zuuma, it will not be accepted. It will leads to Hell. Without any Islamic valid reason if any people refrain from Salat he/she will lead to Hell. Five times Salat is time bounded. Every types Salat must be performed in that specific time. Everybody must have to learn the rules and how to perform Salat. For men Salat should be performed in a group (Zamat) in the Mosque or any place, when there is more than one Muslim to perform Salat. This is near to compulsory (Sunnah Muakkada). Salat will not perfect without learning Fikah (worship that relates to human body). The obligatory steps of Salat Purification from hadath (something requiring wudu’ or ghusl): If one is not in a state of wudu’, one has to perform wudu’ before performing Salat. If one is junub (impure due to sexual intercourse or semen discharge) or if the menstrual or postnatal bleeding of a woman has stopped, such a person has to take ghusl before Salat. Purification from najasat (substances that Islam prescribes as dirty): A person who is going to offer Salat has to clean najasat from his body, clothes, and the place where he is going to offer Salat. 119
Chapter II
Ibadat
Covering awrah: Those parts of a person’s body that are haram for him (or her) to leave uncovered during Salat and/or whenever in company, and which are equally haram for others to look at, are called awrah parts. The awrah of a man refers to the part of the body from his navel up to lower parts of his knees. As for a woman, her entire body, except her face and hands, is awrah. Facing the qiblah: One must face the qiblah (the direction toward the Kaaba) when performing Salat. Time: One must perform Salat within its prescribed time. Niyyah (intention): One has to make intention in one’s heart before entering Salat. Only verbal utterance of the niyyah of Salat is not considered niyyah. To make niyyah for salat means to pass through the heart its name, time, qiblah, and to follow the imam (when performing salat in congregation). Niyyah is made when saying the opening takbir. Takbir al-iftitah (the opening takbir): It means saying Allahu Akbar to enter Salat. No other word to replace it is acceptable. Qiyam (standing): Qiyam means to stand when one is performing salat. He who is too ill to stand performs Salat in sitting position. If he is too ill to sit, he lies down on his back and performs it through gestures in place of physical movements. Qiraat: It means reciting a chapter (surah) or verse (ayah) from the Qur’an al-karim in Salat. Ruku: It means bowing and putting the hands on the knees on completion of qiraat. Sijda: It means prostrating oneself after ruku. Qada al-akhira (last sitting): It means sitting in the last rak’at (each unit of Salat is called a rak’at) as long as it would take one to recite the prayer at-tahiyyat. 120
Chapter II
Ibadat Different types of Salat
Types of Salat
Faraz
Nafal
Fazar: 2 Raka Johor: 4 Raka Asar: 4 Raka Magrib: 3 Raka Esha: 4 Raka Friday: 2 Raka Jumma instead of Johor
Any types of nonobligatory Salat
Sunnah Jaeda
Wazib
Witr : 3 Raka Edul Fitr: 2 Raka Edul Azha: 2 Raka Any promised Salat
Example: 4 Raka Salat before obligatory prayer of Asar
Sunnah Muakkada Example: 2 Raka before Fazar obligatory prayer
121
Chapter II
Ibadat
Who are in danger even though performing Salat? Quran Sura Al Ma’un:
Key meaning: So woe to those who pray. But who are heedless of their prayer. Those who make show (of their deeds). The people who are offering Salat with Ria, he/she will not get any reward and ultimately will get punishment at the Day of judgement. Offering Salat of a Sahabi Once, a person quarried to Sahabi Hazrat Hatem Asam (R), how you are performing Salat? He replied that at time of Salat I generally seat for few moment after ablution. When my physical and mental condition cool down, I start Salat. During Salat time I am thinking Kaaba is in front of me, Pulsirat is under my leg, Jannah is at right side, Jahannam is at left side, Azrail (A) is standing behind me and it is the last Salat in my life. The reward of Salat and consequences of negligence Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) asked that a person will be gained five reward form Allah (SWT) who are very careful about Salat along with other obligatory activities. (i) Rizk will be easy for him/her (ii) he/she will be get rid of Graveyard punishment (iii) He/she will received Amalnama in right hand ate the day of judgement (iv) he/she will pass the Pullsirat like as electricity (v) He/she will not face more difficulties at Mizan and easy to enter in to Jannah. 122
Chapter II
Ibadat
Who are making ignorance about performing Salat he/she will face 14 types of punishment i.e 5 types of punishment in Dunia, 3 types at the time of death, 3 types at the graveyard and 3 types at the day of Judgement. Punishment in Dunia (i) He/she will not receive barakat in life (ii) Glassy condition will be removed from his/her face (iii) Dua are not accepted to Allah (SWT) (iv) he/she will not get reward for any types of Amal (v) he/she also cannot get benefit from Dua of Aleem. Punishment at the time of death (i) Utmost pain (ii) maximum hungry condition (iii) Maximum thirsty condition. Punishment at Graveyard (i) Graveyard will be continuously narrowed (ii) Graveyard floor will be in fire (iii) A snake named “Shoza” will continuously bite him/her. Punishment at the day of Judgement (i) hardship at Mizan (ii) Unhappy of Allah (SWT) (iii) enter into Jahannam. Prophet (SAW) also asked he/she will face 6400 years hell fire for one obligatory Salat. Some important Dua related to Salat Tashahud
123
Chapter II
Ibadat
Durud
Dua Masura
Dua Kunut
Azan
124
Chapter II
Ibadat
Dua of Azan
ZAKAT (Charity) Zakat (Charity) is the worship related to wealth and obligatory. Once a year a person must pay essential charity (Zakat) if he/she belong to Nisab (certain amount of money based of Islamic law) for one year. Otherwise, it will leads to the Hell. The person who are not performing the Zakat when it is due upon him/her, there would be a severe punishment (e.g., the wealth will act as a snake, fire rod) for that person.
Meaning: The person who have the right to get Zakat (charity); (i) Fukara (Who have less than Nisab wealth). (ii) Miskin (Who have nothing). (iii) The employee people who are collecting Zakat. (iv) A person who recently enter in to Islam. 125
Chapter II
Ibadat
(v) To release of Golam (Slave). (vi) The debited people for paying debt. (vii) For path of Allah (Jihad and needy people who are in danger). (viii) Foreign Traveller (Musafir) who have no money.
FASTING Fasting in the month of Ramadan is obligatory for every Muslim. It can be relaxed who are suffering from disease or making travel at that time. But they must performed fasting in their convenient time. It is clear that during the month of Ramadan travellers can take food and drinks. Some people are thinking in the month of Ramadan cooking food in the Hotel or Restaurant is forbidden. It is a wrong idea. Some Muslim refrain from fasting for accusing hard labour in day time. It is offensive and that leads to Hell. Fasting in the other months except Ramadan is Nafal (nonobligatory). In Quran:
Meaning: Fasting in Ramadan is obligatory for all of you like as your forefather, so that you can achieve the perfectness.
126
Chapter II
Ibadat
In Quran:
Meaning: You can eat and drink (In Ramadan) except the duration of late night (starting specific time for Ramadan) to evening.
HAJJ Hajj is obligatory once in a life time. Who have financial capacity for travelling to Makkah and return to home must have to perform Hajj. Hajj more than once is Nafal (non-obligatory). They will lead to Hell who had mandatory for Hajj but didn’t performed it in his lifetime. Some people are very poor but they are performing Hajj by selling most of his/her wealth and became near to a beggar. It is not allowed in Islam. Quran Chapter 3, Sura Al Imran, verse 97:
Key message: Travelling to Kaaba for Hajj is mandatory for all who are capable to spend money for this.
127
Chapter II
Ibadat
Obligatory rules in Hajj There are three obligatory (Faraz) rules to perform Hajj. (i) Perform Ihram (ii) At 9 Jilhaj, must stay in Arafat field from Johor prayer to evening (Okufe Arafa) (iii) Perform “Tawaf” around Kaaba at 10,11 and 12 Jilhaj.
QURAN RECITATION Al Quran is the top most ranked among the holy books comes from Allah (SWT) through angel Zibril (A) to Prophet Muhammad (SAW). This book is teaching for human being by Prophet (SAW). Quran recitation is obligatory for all in the Salat but other time is Nafal. Many reward will be gained if anybody recite the Quran. Everybody should have recited the Quran with honour. At beginning the recitation of Qur’anic verses at least should be start with the Name of Allah (SWT). Everybody should have to hear the explanation (Tafsir) from Islamic scholar who can do this. Gradually listening explanation of Qur’anic verses will leads to good deeds and to be a perfect man. In that case anybody can hope the favour of Quran to Allah (SWT). Some Hafiz (who memorized full Quran), Qari (Who can recite Quran perfectly) and Islamic Scholar every time recite Quran but not to teach people about obligatory and forbidden order (knowledge and practice about Tasauf and Fikah) of Allah (SWT) are in the reluctant group. Due to 128
Chapter II
Ibadat
negligence about learning & practice of forbidden and obligatory order from Allah (SWT) will leads to Hell. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked he/she is the greatest person in the world who are learning and teaching the holy Quran. Teaching and learning are not meaning only the reciting Quran perfectly. Actually, he / she is the greatest person who are learning and teaching the education of Quran (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah). Diagram about classification of Quran recitation
Recitation Quran
Memories Full Quran (Hafeez) NAFAL
Reciting Full Quran Perfectly (Qari) NAFAL
Memories and recite perfectly to Perform obligatory Salat (FARAZ)
Education of Quran: Akaid, Tasauf, Fikah (FARAZ)
Teacher and Learner of Education of Quran (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah) are the greatest person in the World
129
Chapter II
Ibadat
Important awareness during recitation of Quran (i)
Quran should not be touched without physical cleanness (Ablution, Gushl, Taiammum etc.). But without ablution can be read only. (ii) Quran should be recite correctly. (iii) Should not press on Quran by limb and should not keep other types of book on the Quran. (iv) Recitation should be touch in heart by different types of verse like reward, sad, punishment etc. (v) Quran should be recite in melodious sound. (vi) Within recitation time should be talked with other. (vii) Quran should be recite at clean place and at the face to Kibla. (viii) Should not be taken money for reciting Quran. (ix) Should not make noise near to Quran recitation area. (x) At the end of recitation should make dua for learning and practice of Complete Deen Islam. The verses of Sijda in Quran (i)
Sura Araf: Last verse (ii) Sura Rad: Verse 15 (iii) Sura Nahal: Verse 49, 50 (iv) Sura Boni Israel: Verse 109 (v) Sura Maryam: Verse 58 (vi) Sura Hajj: Verse 18 (vii) Sura Furkan: Verse 60 (viii) Sura Naml: Verse 25, 26 (ix) Sura Sijda: Verse 15 (x) Sura Soad: Verse 24 (xi) Sura Ha-Mim Sijda: Verse 37,38 (xii) Sura Annajm : last Verse (xiii) Sura Inshikak: Verse 21 (xiv) Sura Alak: Last Verse
130
Chapter II
Ibadat
Some chapter (Sura) of Quran Sura Fatiha
Sura Nas
Sura Falak
131
Chapter II
Ibadat
Sura Ikhlas
Sura Lahab
Sura Nasar
132
Chapter II
Ibadat
Sura Kafirun
Sura Kawsar
Sura Maun
133
Chapter II
Ibadat
Sura Quraish
Sura Fil
134
Chapter II
Ibadat
ZIKR & DUA Allah (SWT) is the Lord and all others are his creature. As a creature we must have to pray and make Dua to Allah (SWT) for mercy. There are three types of Zikr i.e. (i) Zikr by tongue with a voice (ii) Zikr by heart silently (iii) Zikr by whole body – prayer (obligatory) practising by hand, leg, eye, ear, etc. Is it possible to get mercy by Zikr? There is a hope for mercy if anybody make zikr with Ikhlas. Allah (SWT) asked who did Sagirah and other types of Sin must have to make zikr, hope for mercy with promise to refrain from bad deed in future. Due to this commitment Allah (SWT) will make mercy and Jannah. Is traditional Zikr Amal Zaheri or Amal Bateni? Once a person asked Prophet (SAW) – Hey Rasul! Please informed me an excellent amal (practice) within many branch of Ibadat. Prophet (SAW) replied you should be alieved your tongue by reciting name of Allah (SWT). Traditional Zikr by tongue is Nafal prayer and part of Fikah. It is amal Zaheri and not Amal Bateni. Amal Bateni is obligatory in Islam. Regarding Zikr by personally or a group of people in the Mosque or any place is Mustahab. Shami Kitab, part1, page 618 mentioned that-
135
Chapter II
Ibadat
Meaning: All Islamic scholar opined that the Zikr personally or by a group of people in hearing sound at Mosque or any place is Mustahab. But that Zikr should not be disturbed any people who are sleeping, reciting Quran or Salat. If bad intention of heart cannot be removed by traditional Nafal Zikr then what is the way to remove it? Shami kitab, Part 1, Page 40: Meaning: Bad characteristics of a person must not be removed without knowing the definition, source / reason, symptoms / evidence and treatment of that specific bad intention. It is the obligatory rules of Tasauf. Why need to do Nafal Zikr? Due to Sagirah Sin there are another type of black strain remain in the heart except bad intention. For removal of that black strain nafal Zikr is essential. Hadith: Meaning: Certainly there is a black strain in the heart of believers due to Sin. But if he/she make Tawba, the black strain will be removed. If any person don’t make Tawba gradually the black strain in the heart will be increased and finally deaden the heart and cannot capable to do worship.
136
Chapter II
Ibadat
Daily how many times need to do Nafal Zikr for removal of black strain from the heart? After morning (Fazar) and evening (Maghreb) prayer it can be performed one hundred to five hundred times Kalima Tayaba, hundred times Astagfirullah, hundred times Durud and La-Hawla etc. This number is not Faraz (obligatory), Wazib, Sunnah or Mustahab. Generally it depends on a person and assigned by an Islamic scholar. What are the types of Zikr in the Mosque or any place by a person or a group of people? Once a person asked Prophet (SAW) – Hey Rasul! Please informed me an excellent amal (practice) within many branch of Ibadat. Prophet (SAW) replied you should be alieved your tongue by reciting name of Allah (SWT). Traditional Zikr by tongue is Nafal prayer and part of Fikah. It is amal Zaheri and not Amal Bateni. Amal Bateni is obligatory in Islam. Regarding Zikr by personally or a group of people in the Mosque or any place is Mustahab. Shami Kitab, part1, page 618 mentioned that-
Meaning: All Islamic scholar opined that the Zikr personally or by a group of people in hearing sound at Mosque or any place is Mustahab. But that Zikr should not be disturbed any people who are sleeping, reciting Quran or Salat. Is it possible to achieve the status as a pious Muslim (Oli) by practicing only Zikr Tarikat? There are two types of Zikr in practice one is Ilmut Tarikat (Muhlikat & Munjiat) and another is Zikrut Tarikat. Ilmut Tarikat 137
Chapter II
Ibadat
is obligatory and Zikrut Tarikat is Nafal (non-obligatory). Hazrat Abdul Qadir Zilani (Rh) mentioned in Fathul Gayeb kitab-
Key meaning: The first mandatory duties of a believer is to follow the obligatory rules (Faraz), secondly Sunnah and thirdly Nafal. It is an illiterate work who are offering Sunnah neglecting Faraz. Nafal and Sunnah will not be accepted to Allah (SWT) without performing Faraz. Due to Nafal only his/her status will not be increased but sharply decreased. It is clear that nobody can be achieved the status as a pious Muslim (Oli) performing only Nafal Zikr excluding obligatory Zikr (Tasauf). Objectives of Tarikat The ultimate objective of Tarikat is to be achieved closer to Allah (SWT) through Murakaba and hard practicing of Complete Deen Islam. There are four specific objectives of Tarikat are as follows(i) Jammiat – to make concentration of soul from oscillating condition to Allah (SWT). (ii) Hujuri – to achieve the mental status that Allah (SWT) is observing every moment to him/her. (iii) Jajbat – to gain attraction force of a soul to Allah (SWT). (iv) Waredat – to achieve special faize (quarry) from Allah (SWT). Without learning and practicing of Tasauf (Muhlikat and Munjiat) objectives of Tarikat cannot be achieved. If anybody will try to 138
Chapter II
Ibadat
achieve the objectives of Tarikat without Tasauf knowledge, he/she will be gradually derailed from Islam. Without learning about definition, source, symptom and treatment of bad characteristics it can’t be removed by traditional Nafal Zikr Many people may think bad characteristics of a person can be removed by nafal Zikr-Ozifa or by Murakaba-Musahada. It is completely a wrong idea. Hazrat Maulana Karamat Ali (Rh) mentioned in Zakhirai Karamat Kitab, Part 1, and Page 9:
Key meaning: In a Dug well (one kind of groundwater well) a cat became dead and swollen but yet to be rotten. If 60 pail of water removed from that well, it will be purified. But without removing the cat’s dead body purification is meaningless even though more than 60 pail of water removal. Similarly, with polluted heart any types of zikr and Ibadat will not be obtained any reward. Hazrat Maulana Karamat Ali (Rh) also mentioned in Rafiqussalehin Kitab:
Hazrat Maulana Karamat Ali (Rh) elaborately described about Zikr. People must not be think the nafal Zikr as the way of mercy. So at the last page of his Kitab clearly in big letter head mentioned thatAll types of Nafal Zikir-Azker, Murakaba- Musahada will be in vein without removing the 10 bad (Muhlikat) characteristics of a person. 139
Chapter II
Ibadat
Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Ashraf Ali Thanbi (Rh) mentioned in kitab Malfuzate Hissai Haptom-
Meaning: How the heart will be purified by only Nafal Zikr? Because medicine is different for every bad characteristics. The way of paradise still be remained a barrier having at least one type of bad characteristics. The Nafal Zikr sometimes expedite the bad characteristics. It can be explained that all types of diseases of human body must not be cured by a singular medicine. Similarly, all types of bad characteristics of heart must not be removed by only Nafal Zikr. Allah (SWT) asked I have created human being and Jiin for my Ibadat. The Iblis (Saitan) 6 Million years performed Zikr-Azkar but his bad characteristics of heart didn’t removed. He feels proud and jealous to Adam. So it can be easily understand bad characteristics cannot be removed only by Zikr. In Quran Chapter 33, Sura Ahzab: Meaning: Hey believers try to do Zikr more. Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara: Meaning: Allah (SWT) asked - If you remember me, I will also remember you. Some people are making Zikr in day and night by tongue but not practising the physical Zikr (obligatory). They are not a real worshiper but reluctant. Some people are making Zikr by heart and whole body. That people are worshiper in spite of not doing Zikr by tongue. Because Zikr by heart and whole body are covered the Zikr by tongue. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) appreciated both type of Zikr by personal and a group in the community. Allah (SWT) 140
Chapter II
Ibadat
mentioned in the Quran – perfect Muslim are making Zikr at every moment and every stage. Zikr by tongue is Nafal. In Shami Kitab 1st part mentioned that Zikr by tongue is Mustahab in the mosque or other place. Top most ranked Zikr by tongue is “La Ilaha Illala” i.e. Allah is one and nobody is equal or parallel to him. Dua one kind of Ibadat (pray). Meaning: Allah (SWT) informed that – All of you make dua, I will accept it for your prosperity. There are ten specific time or stage should have to make Dua for acceptance (i)
Specific duration: to find out the specific duration for accepting Dua. Example: Day of Arafat (Hajj), month of Ramadan, Friday prayer (Zumma), late night, at the end of obligatory prayer. It is the most specific time for accept Dua. (ii) Specific time: example – In the war time, the time between Azan and start to prayer. (iii) Raise hand and face to the Kaaba and hand return to the face after Dua. (iv) Dua should be make in medium sound. (v) Should not be make Dua very long time and must not be create own melodious way. (vi) Dua should be make obediently with fear (Khaof) to Allah (SWT) and hope (Roza) for mercy. (vii) Should have confident that Dua will be accepted. (viii) Dua should repeated three time at the best stage. (ix) Dua should start after Zikr and Durud (appreciate to Prophet). 141
Chapter II (x)
Ibadat
Dua should be make after Tawba and accomplish the right of other living being.
The barrier for accepting Dua to Allah (SWT) (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) (vi) (vii) (viii) (ix)
Eating haram food. Not having confidence about accepting Dua. Making dua without attention. Not feeling shame for previous Sin. Not trying to rectify heart from proud. Not making appropriate advice for good and bad deeds. Cheating or magician profession. Not paying right to the parents. Making torture to others.
Dua will be accepted for a person (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) (vi) (vii) (viii) (ix) (x) (xi)
The tortured people who are not making revenge. The Mujahid people who are in the Jihad. Hajj performing person until return to home. Seek person. Musafir (traveller) person. Fasting people. The people who are making right judgement. The people who are making mercy in spite of having revenge capacity. Dua of parents. Dua for absentee. The person who are making halal income.
142
Chapter II
Ibadat
Diagram about different types of Zikr Remembering Allah (SWT) Zikrullah (Zikr)
Remembering Allah (SWT) by Speech (Zikr Billesan)
Traditional Nafal Zikr like Chistia, Kadria, Nakshabandia, Muzaddedia etc. and different types of Tasbih, Ozifa, Durud (All are Nafal / Mustahab)
By this type of Zikir Bad Characteristics of heart can not be removed. Many achievement can be gained by removal Sagira Sin.
Remembering Allah (SWT) By Learning and Practicing Islam (Zikir Bittayat)
Remembering Allah (SWT) Silently by heart (Zikr Bilkalab) Tafakkur/Murakaba
Rules (Masala) related to Physical Worship (Fikah): Basically 20 Types Rules (Masala) related to Mental Worship (Tasauf): Basically 20 Types
Compulsory (Faraz) for every Muslim at a certain limit
Without learning Tasauf and following a real (Kameel) Islamic Scholar Nafal Zikr will not be accepted to Allah (SWT). If any person will try to learn and practice all obligatory rules (Faraz) as well as Nafal Zikr he/she will be achieved a higher and honorable stage at hereafter (Akhirat)
143
Chapter II
Ibadat
TARTIBUL AWRAD Awrad is a plural word and singular word is Berd. It meaning to say that to get mercy from Allah (SWT), every obligatory work must have to complete at the specific time which is fixed for that work. Awrad are various types like Zikr, Durud (appreciate to Prophet), reciting Quran, Salat, Dua etc. Everybody should be keep in mind that Zikr, reciting Quran, Durud have no specific time. But for fasting, Salat, Hajj etc. have specific time for performing that worship. In summary, for non-obligatory prayer Tartibul Awrad is Nafal but for obligatory prayer it is mandatory (Faraz). Quran Chapter 18, Sura KAF:
Meaning: Appreciate your Lord and Almighty before the sunset and sunrise. Describe his purity and power at the part of night and after Salat.
144
Chapter III MUAMELAT
“Knowledge regarding relationship between human being and other living things in the world” Obligatory parameters of Muamelat
TEACHER – STUDENT RELATIONSHIP
FOOD 1
MARRIAGE 2
10
RELATIVES & NEIGHBOURS RIGHT
9
INCOME 3
MUAMELAT (Relation of Human Being With All Other Living Things) 10 Types
HALAL & HARAM 4
PARENTS (DUTIES TO PARENTS) 8
SAFAR (Travel) 7
LIVING AWAY FROM THE SOCIETY
6
FRIENDSHIP (KNOWLEDGE ON BEHAVIOR WITH MUSLIM & NONMUSLIM)
5
Chapter III
Muamelat
FOOD Allah (SWT) create the people by combining the two things (i) Physical body (ii) soul. Without soul physical body can do nothing. To active the physical body food and drinks is essential in time. Based on Islamic law, there are two types of food and drinks (i) permissible (Halal) (ii) forbidden (Haram). Allah (SWT) make permission for Halal food but strictly forbidden of Haram food. It is a torture on physical body if anyone take haram food for growing and development. Because that body parts will tends to Hell which was developed by using haram food. Now a days many Muslim are refrain from alcohol and Pig but practicing other Haram food. Example: Some Muslims are doing robbery, steal, Riba (interest), bribe, etc. Some people are taking illegally other peoples’ wealth. After father’s death, sometime son is capturing all wealth and depriving the sister. Somebody are making registration of other people’s land by force. Somebody are taking vegetable and fruits without permission of owner. Somebody are taking fish and animals without permission of owners. Should not be taken food without invitation from a poor people. 146
Chapter III
Muamelat
One person invited some people. Should not be arrived two or three times people to that house. It is an overburden and torture for that person. Nobody will be begged if he/she has food at least for one day. In case of deficiency of food. Nobody should visit the deficit people at meal time. Development of physical body using forbidden food it will leads to Hell. Some scholar are asking smoking is forbidden (Makhru Tahrima). It is a wrong statement. According to four Madhab (Hanafi, Shafi, Maleki and Hamboli) smoking is Muba or permissible (Shami Kitab, page 406). It should be keep in mind that all halal food must have to be known as Halal. Somebody may or may not be taken all types of Halal food. Thinking in mind that some Halal food are Haram is forbidden. Quran Chapter 23, Sura Muminun, Verse 51: Meaning: All of you take halal food and make good deeds. Quran Chapter 16, Sura Nahal, Verse 114:
Meaning: Take from that type of food which Allah (SWT) make it halal and pure for you. You will be pleased to Neamah, if your worship to only Allah (SWT).
147
Chapter III
Muamelat
Different types of newly discovered method (Bidat) or materials after the Prophet Muhammad (SAW) life time
BIDAT 5 Types (Shami Kitab 1st Part New Print, Page 560, Mazhare Haq 1st part Old Print, Page 70)
Wazib Bidat Haram Bidat
For understanding Quran Making Nahu Saraf i.e Traditional Arabic Grammer
Creation of Derailed Islamic Way
Mubah Bidat Newly discovered Good Quality Food and cloths
Mustahab Bidat Makruh Tanzih Bidat Different types of Drawing in Masjid and Quran
Create separate House for teaching Deen Islam
Some important matters should be kept in mind at the time of eating (i) Should be cleaned hand and face using water. (ii) Food should be kept on a clean place. (iii) Should be seated easy way. 148
Chapter III
Muamelat
(iv)
Should be make intention that the energy gained by food will be contribute to good deeds. (v) Should be wait for other person in case of taking food with a group of people. (vi) At starting should recite “Bismillah”. (vii) Should be described about bad characteristics of food. Some important matters for accepting invitation for food (i) Should not be consider the socio-economic status who are making invitation. (ii) Should not be neglect the poor person’s invitation. (iii) Should not be accept the invitation who will try to gaining status in the society for the invitation. (iv) Should not be reject invitation due to long distance. (v) Should not be reject invitation for Nafal fasting. (vi) Should not be accept invitation for overeating.
MARRIAGE When a person become an adult, it is necessary to marriage. Marriage is to maintain the generation. Due to marriage it will leads to Paradise. Sukur is that type work performed by the people which are set by Allah (SWT). To get marriage is one kind of Sukur. Refrain from marriage is not Sukur. Special seed are given by Allah (SWT) in the men and it is grown and born by women. If men refrain from marriage that seed will not be effective. Similarly, if women are refrain from marriage the seed cannot be grown and born. Ultimate it will be in vain the objectives of creation men and 149
Chapter III
Muamelat
women. For that reason marriage is Sunnah (any works performed by Prophet). If anybody have tends to do illegal meeting to women, in that case marriage is obligatory (Faraz) for him. Marriage is one kind of matter to get mercy and close to Allah (SWT). Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked who have intention to close to Allah (SWT), he will get merry an innocent women. It is also be easier to get closer to Allah (SWT) for women. Marriage should be performed intend to good character son. If innocent son passed away at the childhood, he will make appeal for parents at the Day of Judgement. If son become an Islamic scholar and practice it, Allah (SWT) will give a special shiny cap like as a sun to the parents and leads to Paradise. Every parents will get reward in the grave from his/her righteous son. In Quran, Sura Al Imran mentioned that Prophet Zakaria (A) appealed a righteous son to Allah (SWT). Allah (SWT) accepted his appeal and got a son named as YahYa (A). After marriage, men and women must have intention to get righteous son. Mother of Hazrat Mariam (A) promised that, if Allah (SWT) give her a righteous son, that son will be engaged to Baitul Mukaddes Mosque (In Palestine). Allah (SWT) accepted that appeal and gave her Hazrat Mariam (A). Hazrat Mariam (A) was kept under guidance of his maternal uncle Hazrat Zakaria (A). Hazrat Mariam (A) became the highest ranked woman in honour at that time. Parents should take care about their children to refrain from bad deeds and in appropriate time help to get married innocent people. Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) asked – hey young men, you will get marriage if you have strength but without strength you will be performed fasting. You can be in safe side by fasting. Here strength meaning is that to maintain the expenditure of mandatory money (Mohrana) for wife, living cost etc. Now a days most of the Muslim are known the mandatory money (Mohrana) but very reluctant to paid that money. Allah (SWT) asked, you should paid that money at the first night of your conjugate life. Women should be allowed to perform business, job, 150
Chapter III
Muamelat
etc. like as men for her prosperity in here at earth as well as good deeds for hereafter. Using her money has right to perform Hajj, charity, Qurban, etc. and spend money for disseminating Deen Islam. Some women are thinking all expenditure comes for her husband, so why need to get mandatory money (Mohrana). It is wrong idea. Allah (SWT) gave her right in the wealth of parents, husband, brother and son. Women also need as many as money like her husband. Men should not capture or spent all money of his wife. Rather he should try to increase her reserved money and should be kept attached with the worship using his wealth. If any person grasp his wife’s mandatory money (Mohrana) or other fund, it will leads to Hell. To maintain the veil arrange a house is mandatory for men. Husband should encourage and counsel the wife to maintain the Islamic law. Without Islamic rules must not be curse or punish to the wife. Only the four cases can be punished to wife: (i)
(ii) (iii) (iv)
If she don’t agree to perform makeup for husband. Makeup is not only the out looking of a women. If she remain in dirty in terms of cloths, body etc. At the end of failing all types of counsel and request, man have right to punish his wife. Punishment is forbidden at face, head, chest, and backside. Punishment will not be like as a cruel. Not performing Salat. Not maintain veil. Without valid reason disagree to meet with her husband.
Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked: Meaning: Marriage is my Sunnah. Who rejected this Sunnah, he is not in my group. Meaning to say that he is not a right Muslim. 151
Chapter III
Muamelat
Looking at women (Non-mahram) is forbidden for Men In Quran, Sura Nur:
Key meaning: Hey Muhammad (SAW) asked all the men believers that they must be controlled their eyes to look at the women (nonmahram) and safe the private part. Certainly Allah (SWT) known what the person are doing. From this above mentioned qur’anic verse it is clear that looking at women (non-mahram) is forbidden in Islam. Some people understand that sexual meeting with (non-mahram) women is haram but don’t caring about looking at them. Allah (SWT) clearly mentioned here that to maintain purification of heart must not be looking at (non-mahram) women. Allah (SWT) making awareness to all the men that every fraction of time all scenario with him.
152
Chapter III
Muamelat Diagram about Veil
Veil (Parda)
Muharram
Cannot be get married with them and permissible to see
Women are permissible to see the person
Father, Uncle, Maternal Uncle, Grand Father, Brother, Milk feeding same mother, Grand sons, Step son, Step brother, Nephew, Father-in-Law, Son-inLaw etc.
Gaire Muharram
Can possible to get Married with them and not allowed to see
Women are not permissible To see the person
Cousin, Brother-in-Law, Elder brother of husband, Uncle in-Law, Son of brother inLaw, Husband of sister in law, Peer or Teacher, Adult slave etc.
Men are permissible to see the person
Men are Not permissible To see the person
Mother, Daughter, Sister, Grand Mother, Aunt, Grand Mother-in-law, Grand daughter-in-law etc
Wife of Uncle, Cousin, Wife of Maternal Uncle, Sister-in-law, etc.
153
Chapter III
Muamelat
Looking at men (Non-mahram) is forbidden for women In Quran, Sura Nur:
Key meaning: Hey Muhammad (SAW) asked all the women believers that they must be controlled their eyes to look at the men (non-mahram) and safe the private part. Certainly Allah (SWT) known what the person are doing. It can be mentioned here that looking at the non-mahram men is totally forbidden for women. Sometimes some women are looking at the men from a hiding place but it is forbidden in Islam. Looking at the men or vice versa is similar Sin in Islam. The rules of veil is not imposed by the Aleem / Islamic Scholar. It is obligatory part of Islam In Quran, Sura Ahjab:
Key meaning: If you need any things from a non-mahram women, you must be quarried about it from a safe barrier. In that case both of your heart will remain purify. With this qur’anic verse, it can be easily understand that without maintaining veil, purity of soul for both men and women will be destroyed. It is also clear that the rules of veil is commanded by Allah (SWT), not by any Aleem or Islamic Scholar. Many peoples are making fun about the veil rules and thinking that it is created by the Islamic Scholar. Who are thinking in that way they are utmost illiterate in Islam and also enemy of Islam. We must not be care about their personal opinion. May Allah (SWT) save all of us?
154
Chapter III
Muamelat
Veil is Obligatory In Quran Sura Ahjab:
Key meaning: Muslim women must be lived in within outer boundary of house. They must not be going here and there without veil like as illiterate era. This qur’anic verse explained that the veil system is imposed by Allah (SWT). And movement beyond the household area without veil is extremely bad custom. At present many Muslims are well known as highly educated person. But their wives and daughters are roaming without veil. The so called educated women are roaming without veil at market, super mall, playground etc. and thinking it is an ultra-modern fashion. They cannot understand the command of Allah (SWT) to refrain from bad customs like as dark era. They also cannot understand due to ignoring of Allah (SWT) command will enter in to Jahannam as a Daius classification. Non educated women are also not caring about the veil. Frequently they are opined that we are not able to maintain the veil. It must have to understand that the veil rules is equally valid for men and women as well as poor or rich people. Now-a-days many so called Aleem / Islamic Scholar are also agreed with the nonbelievers’ idea about veil. Their spouse are also roaming without veil at different places. The illiterate people are referring that so called Aleem’s opinion. Every Muslim must have to be careful about obligatory rules of veil.
155
Chapter III
Muamelat
Nobody should enter into the inner area of a house without permission In Quran, Sura Nur: Key meaning: Hey believers! All of you don’t enter into the other peoples’ house without permission. If want to enter that house, need permission first and then will make Salam. Generally, households are divided into two areas. The area where the men are frequently roaming is known as outer periphery of house. And the inner area where the priority for women only is known as inner house. If anybody enter into inner house there is a possibility to meet with the non-mahram women. For that reason Allah (SWT) commanded for permission and making Salam before entering in to the inner area. It is an obligatory rule. In our society tradition about the free movement into the inner house is completely forbidden (Haram). We must have to be maintained the veil and refrain from the forbidden work. Burka is the law of Islam In Quran, Sura Nur:
Key meaning: All the women must be wear to burka when they roaming public place for necessity. In the era of Prophet Muhammad (SAW), the Arabian girls’ sometimes roaming public place wearing attractive Jeor dress. The wicked young people observed their beauty and sometimes followed them. Due to their bad sighting purity of heart and character were lost. On the other hand, the honour of the women and rape case was also increased. So, Allah (SWT) imposed the 156
Chapter III
Muamelat
veil systems for maintain the purity of heart and women’s honour. All of the real Muslim are accepted and maintaining the veil systems. The Munafek and Fasek within the Muslim community are not accepting the veil systems. They are thinking the amusement in the public place by showing their body will be reduced using veil systems. Now-a-days many so called moderate educated women are showing anger to veil systems. They are showing their attractive body part from the childhood and making amusement. Due to veil systems that amusement will be dimmed. They opined that, we are the educated women will not accept the veil systems. If anybody impose it, we will make women revolution. Sometimes their parents are also happily thinking that, the girls’ are beyond the religious boundary due to education and not caring the Aleem. It must be understand that if anybody ignore, Reject or criticise the law of Islam, must have to face punishment at the day of Judgement. Everybody must have to make Tawba for this illiteracy. Women must not be shown their body parts and dress to the non-mahram Men In Quran, Sura Nur: Key meaning: Women must not be open their limb with Jeor (one kind of attractive special dress) to non-mahram men. Some Muslim are felling modernist to shown their bride with Jeor dress to all the non-mahram person. Brother-in-law taking that bride for outside to inner area of house. Many people are freely gossiping and mixing with sister-in-law, wife of brother, wife of brother-in-law etc. and it seems to be no need to marriage. They are not thinking at all free mixing, gossiping with non-mahram person is forbidden (Haram) in Islam. Some highly educated 157
Chapter III
Muamelat
Muslim women are purchasing skin tight dress from different shopping mall and wearing the dress to show their beauty. They are roaming different shopping malls as a non-Muslim women. To safe the honour of Muslim women Jumma prayer is not obligatory for them. So they must have to understand how they are roaming in the crowded place without veil. Some so called educated women are feeling shy to stay in the house. They are thinking veil is the bad custom and it is a system of dark era. When they are making lecture in the stage, it is difficult to make them difference from men. They are not thinking Allah (SWT) make relief for them from Jumma prayer, loudly reciting Quran in the prayer. Due to this kind of negligence of veil the society are in deep trouble. But they cannot realise this matter. They are not caring about showing their beauty is a hard Sin. Without maintaining veil not possible to get rid of punishment Hadith:
Key meaning: Who are looking the non-mahram women and showing their beauty to non-mahram men both of them are in curse of Allah (SWT). It is clear from the above mentioned Hadith that without veil system curse of Allah (SWT) will be continued to the society. In order to get rid of curse from Allah (SWT) veil systems must be practiced in the society. Some Muslims are making boundary wall to maintain veil. General mass people cannot look inside the house but all non-mahram relatives enter that house freely. They are thinking due to this boundary wall veil system is maintained and no fear to Sin. This types of Muslim are also in curse of Allah (SWT). 158
Chapter III
Muamelat
Making relative in the name of Islam is not permissible In Quran Chapter 58, Sura Muzadala:
Key meaning: Their mothers are none but those who gave birth to them. And indeed, they are saying an objectionable statement and a falsehood. Is clear from the above mentioned qur’anic verse that making relative in the name of Islam is not permissible. Many Muslim are making relation as religious father, mother, sister, brother etc. They are practicing and showing more importance about the religious relatives compared to original father, mother, sister, brother etc. They cannot understand that it is completely forbidden in Islam. Due to this relationship many people will be entered into Jahannam as Dayus. So we must have careful about this bad custom in our society and who are maintaining this relation must be make Tawba. It can be mentioned here that for the sake of Allah (SWT) friendship with other Muslim is permissible in Islam. Meet with brother-in-law is not permissible for a women Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked you don’t enter in to that house where there is no-mahram women. Hearing this information, one Sahaba again quarried about the brother-in-law of a women. Rasul (SAW) replied that brother-in-law look like as a death i.e meet with brother-in-law for a women is more harmful. 159
Chapter III
Muamelat
It is clear from the above mentioned Hadith that meet with brotherin-law for a women is forbidden in Islam. Some women are delivering food, roaming outside, and extremely gossiping with the younger brother-in-law. And the guardians’ are thinking it is a normal matter and cannot understand about the danger that kind of meeting. For that reason, prophet (SAW) compared that relation as a death. Death is the end of life, similarly Iman can be destroyed with the meeting to younger brother-in-law for a women. Some Muslim can understand that the meeting with the brother-in-law is not a good custom but they cannot express their opinion due to society pressure. The veil systems are very difficult for those people who are not understanding its importance. Cooperation should be reduced with that relatives who are willing to maintain veil systems. Without appropriate veil systems women should not be visit to the house of “sister’s husband” and “brother-inlaw of husband” Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked that the rape of eye is to look at the non-mahram women, the rape of ear is to hearing the word from non-mahram women, rape of tongue is the gossiping with non-mahram women, rape of hand is the touching of non-mahram women, rape of leg is the walking to non-mahram women and rape of heart is the planning for this activities. It is clear from this Hadith that to visit any non-mahram men and women, the whole body parts are engaged in Sin and finally 160
Chapter III
Muamelat
polluted the heart. Those men are also very happy and making more expense and gossiping for their sister-in-law compared to their wife. Due to this reason the rape and secret murder are increasing day by day. Some people are divorcing their wife and try to get married sister-in-law. So every Muslim must have to aware this types of free mixing. Otherwise, they will get punishment at the Day of Judgement. Bridegroom showing in the ceremony for non-mahram women is forbidden Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Umme Salma (R) illustrated that, once Umme Salma and Maimuna (R) were siting with the prophet (SAW). At that time one Sahaba named Ibne Maktum (R) arrived in front of them. Rasul (SAW) asked his wives to enter into the inner house within the boundary wall. Harat Umme Salma (R) quarried to Rasul (SAW), why we will enter in to the inner house? Is he (Ibne Maktum) not blind? That Sahaba cannot see us. Prophet (SAW) replied that, yes this Sahaba is blind and he cannot see you. But you are not blind. You can also see the Sahaba. It is clear from this Hadith that before entering any man in to the house, the women must be enter into the inner house so that they cannot observe the non-mahram men. At present in any marriage ceremony it is normal things that the bridegroom is the key element 161
Chapter III
Muamelat
as amusement for non-mahram women. All women are surrounding that bridegroom and different types of non-Islamic activities are conducted. It is totally forbidden in Islam. But Sunnah is bride and bridegroom will remain in a vacant room with some foods and drinks. Somebody can raise a question that what is the festival for the relatives. It can be mentioned here that the specific festival is to celebrate for that specific bride and bridegroom. The relatives will enjoy their own marriage day. Health and religion are destroying for ignoring veil system Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked that women are the insider people. When they are going outside without veil, Saitan creating the beauty and attracts the people. For that reason, tinge, young and old every stage of people are looking their beauty again and again. By sighting 100 times are also not meeting their bad intention. Due to this their eye and heart will be polluted. Sometimes to fulfil the bad intention engaged in haram and also health condition is devastated. Prophet (SAW) asked:
Key meaning: Certainly, without veil women are arrived as a face of Saitan and going back also as the face of Saitan. That meaning to say both the front and back site of women are creating bad 162
Chapter III
Muamelat
intention of men. If anybody raised that type of bad intention in his mind, he must be meet with his wife. It is clear in that hadith that bad intention can be removed by meeting with the wife. In our society the rape, prostitution and all type of sexual diseases is the reason for ignoring veil systems. For that reason Allah (SWT) ordered the veil as obligatory to maintain the health and religion. Women must not visit the house of non-mahram men Durrul Mukter Kitab:
Key meaning: Everymen must have to be ordered his subordinate women that they will not be allowed to visit non-mahram men. If they don’t inform this matter both of them will be committed hard Sin. It can be mentioned here that to whom married is never be valid is known as mahram (Egana). And to whom married is valid is known as Gaire Mahram (Begana). Example: all types of cousin, brother-in-law, husband’s brother-in-law, so called religious father, brother, friend etc. all are Begana for women. The women must not be visit those types of people. Now-a-days many modern women are not caring about veil systems and visiting the Begana peoples’ house wearing a beautiful dress. Long-time they are freely gossiping, shopping and mixing. They are thinking it is the obligatory social activities. Some men also not caring about the veils system for their spouse or subordinates. They also thinking is the social activities for the women. But both of them are not understanding that it is totally forbidden in Islam. We must have to make Tawba for that types of Sin, otherwise must be faced to Jahannam as Dayus category.
163
Chapter III
Muamelat
Women must not be opened their face in front of nonmahram men
Key meaning: Women should not be opened their face in front of non-mahram people. It is Wazib for them. Opening their face to the non-mahram people will be the cause of chaos (fasad). Some women are going at open area of river, Sea beach for swimming without caring the veil. It seems to be a nude area. Men are also swimming in the same area. Some women are doing different types of job i.e. personal assistant (PA), hotel, motel etc. without caring veil. The so called educated women are thinking it is a great job for them. They are not understanding that a painful punishment will be given at the day of Judgement. May Allah (SWT) accept them for Tawba and safe their Iman. Without proper veil system men must not be visit to widow house Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked that you should not be visit to non-mahram women house in absence of her husband. Because Saitan is flowing in your blood. Sahabi quarried to Rasul (SAW), what about you? Rasul (SAW) replied that it is the same for me but Allah (SWT) saved me from that bad intention. 164
Chapter III
Muamelat
It is clear from this hadith, men should not visit to non-mahram widow. Sometimes in our society many people (all types of cousin, so called religious brother, father etc.) engaged for caring the widow in every matters. They have competition for caring her. The widow also very happy with their caring. Sometimes she don’t like to accept any marriage proposal. Due to this reason many secret murder and rape are happening in the society. This types of crime will be continued without accepting veil systems. Hundreds of men will be entered into Jahannam for that women. Travelling of women without veil is not permissible In Quran, Sura Tahrim:
Key meaning: Hey believers! Safe your body and spouse from the Hell fire. It can be understand from this hadith that veil for wife is obligatory. Must be maintained with proper veil systems if we travel with wife. In modern society many people don’t caring this matter. At the travelling time many unknown and known non-mahram people are making gossiping with the wife. Sometimes the wife is also very happy to be shown her beauty to others. May Allah (SWT) make us hidaya to refrain from that type of Safar (travelling). Watching movies in Cinema hall with wife, daughter, and mother is not permissible Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) asked that every eye is making rape when one woman arrived within a gathering place of 165
Chapter III
Muamelat
non-mahram people with an attractive dress. The women seems to be performing a rape. Some so called educated Muslim don’t caring about veil system. They are doing urination at the standing condition. Wearing very long pant that touch the ground. Keeping long mustache instead of beard. They are appeared at the cinema hall with wife, sister, and daughter as modern fashion. For the honour of women Allah (SWT) make them mercy from Jumma prayer, Ikama and loudly reciting Quran in Salat. Many people cannot understand enjoying the Cinema at public hall is a very hard Sin. May Allah (SWT) make hidaya for them? Islamic Scholar also cannot look at the non-mahram women Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) asked hey Ali (R) don’t make you sighting again and again. Because the first time what you looked, it is unintentional and permissible. The second time is intentional and not permissible. Some people may think that for Islamic Scholar can look at the non-mahram women. It is totally wrong idea. The great Islamic Scholar Hazrat Ali (R) not permitted to look at the non-mahram women. How it is possible to other Islamic Scholar to look at the non-mahram women? If any Islamic Scholar is opined that looking at non-mahram women is permissible for him, surely he is a fake Islamic Scholar.
166
Chapter III
Muamelat
Some fake Islamic Scholar / Peer are engaged in free mixing with non-mahram women Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) asked all of you fear about Dunia as well as women. Certainly, generation of Boni-Israel fallen in curse of Allah (SWT) due to free mixing with women. The explanation of above mentioned hadith is about two way of Sin. Many people in the earth are engaged in bribe, stealing, robbery for gaining money. Second one is women. Many people are engaged in free mixing with the women. For that reason, rape, murder, robbery are increasing day by day. In the era of prophet Musa (A) many people were fallen under curse of Allah (SWT) due to free mixing with women. The followers of Islam must be careful about the free mixing with women. Some fake Islamic Scholar are making Tawazzu for women to contact with their body. Many people are serving the fake Scholar in different ways. All Muslim people must be careful about this type of fake Islamic Scholar. Jannah is Haram for Dayus Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked Jannah is Haram for three types of people. (i) Who are drinking alcohol and embracing death without Tawba (ii) Who are making torture and disobey to the parents (iii) Dayus - Who are not arranging veil for his spouse and sub-ordinates. 167
Chapter III
Muamelat
This hadith clearly mentioned that without maintaining veil must enter into Jahannam as Dayus category. Some Muslim are thinking that no fear to Jahannam if they perform the five items i.e Salat, Hajj, Zakah, Kalima, Fasting. Prophet (SAW) clearly mentioned that for Dayus Jannah is Haram. Hazrat Maulana Keramat Ali (Rh) mentioned elaborately in his book named “Tazkiatunnesa”. Four types of people will enter into Jahannam for not maintaining veil Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked every person will be quarried bout his sub-ordinates. At the field of Hashor Allah (SWT) will be quarried to women why you were not maintaining veil systems. I (Allah) make mercy Jumma prayer, Ajan, Ikamat, hearing sound in reciting Quran for maintain your veil systems. Why you didn’t maintain the veil? The women will be replied, we were the sub-ordinate of our parents or elder brother at unmarried stage, sub-ordinate of husband after marriage, sub-ordinate of son at old stage. They were not arranged veil for us. The women will be complained against the above mentioned four types of men. Allah (SWT) will be verified with them and will ask hey believers men all of you will enter into Hell as Dayus category.
168
Chapter III
Muamelat
Marriage system is the purification and safety of eye and private parts Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Abdullah Ibne Masud (R) illustrated this hadith. Prophet (SAW) asked hey young generation! You should have to be married if you have capacity to bear expensed about Mohrana, food and cloths, shelter to maintain veil. Because due marriage your eye and private parts will be safe. Who have no capacity to do this they will perform fasting. Fasting will also help you to maintain safety for eyes and private parts. It is clear from this hadith that the objectives of marriage is to maintain purity / safety of eyes and private parts. Marriage is Sunnah until he can manage to keep his eyes and private parts safe. If there is a possibility to engage in Haram sexual interaction, in that case Marriage is obligatory (Faraz). In special case one person can be married up to for women. Every person must have to be maintained their purity for eyes and private parts.
169
Chapter III
Muamelat
It is a great Neamah in the world to get a veil maintaining woman as wife Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked every matters in the world are great Neamah of Allah (SWT). Among the Neamah that women are the best who maintaining veil systems. For obtaining closer to Allah (SWT) try to get married veil maintaining women Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Anas (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) asked who are want to meet with Allah (SWT) as pure and clean condition, he must be try to get married the veil maintaining girl. It can be understand from this hadith, to maintain purity and cleanness, men should try to get married veil maintain women. Most of the people cannot understand the advantage of veil systems so that they are not willing to make expense or maintain it. Many Muslim are making beautiful house, arranging food festival (Jeafot) for their parents, thousands of money for mohrana, but reluctant to make expense for the veil systems. If they don’t wastage of money in non-Islamic ways and maintain veil, must be closer to Allah (SWT). 170
Chapter III
Muamelat
Until what age women can see the boys and up to what age male teacher can teach the girls In Quran:
Key meaning: Up to that age boys cannot understand about sexual interaction, women can see with them. Sometimes about 15 years old boy entered in to the inner house without any permission. The boys who are excited by observing the sexual interaction of birds and animals they should bit not be allowed to enter into the inner house. The girls who have no idea about sexual interaction, she can learn a lesson from school or nonmahram people. Now-a-days adult girls are learning a lesson privately from a male teacher. It is forbidden in Islam. Some so called educated adult girls are also receiving dance and singing lesson. May Allah (SWT) save us from that types of fitnah. Boys should not be get married the girls who are not maintaining veil and similarly girls should not married the fasek boys who don’t like the veil Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked generally boys are getting married to girls based on the following matters (i) Wealth (ii) Noble family (iii) Beauty (iv) Practicing in Islam (should be make more priority in this matter). It is clear from this hadith, boys should not be get married that girls who are not maintaining veil. Many Muslim parents cannot understand the ethical value of veil. Sometimes they are giving 171
Chapter III
Muamelat
more emphasis about wealth, social status and beauty but neglecting the practicing of Islam. They don’t caring about the character of the girls or boys. In ancient time it can be observed that all the pious people are comes from Islam practicing parents. Mother of Hazrat Isa (A) named Mariam (A) was lived in a locked house In Quran, Sura Al Imran:
Key meaning: Hazrat Zakaria (A) quarried to Bibi Mariam (A) about the non-seasonal fruits in her house. Mariam (A) replied the fruits came for Allah (SWT). Regarding this incident elaborately written in book named as “Kholasatuttafasir”. Mother of Mariam (A) named Bibi Hanna was the wife of Hazrat Imran (A). She was barren. Once, Bibi Hanna promised to Allah (SWT) that she will donate the baby for taking care of Baitul Mukaddes Mosque if she get a baby. Allah (SWT) accepted her appeal and she gave birth the baby named as Mariam (A). When Bibi Hanna arrived with the baby Mariam (A) at that mosque there was a competition among the Muslim for taking care of the baby. But finally decided that baby Mariam (A) will be taking care by Zakaria (A). Zakaria (A) was the uncle (brother-inlaw of Bibi Hanna) of Mariam (A). Zakaria (A) is the only person who taking care about Bibi Mariam (A). Every time he supplied the foods to Bibi Mariam (A) and locked the house. One day she surprisingly saw some non-seasonal fruits on her table. Zakaria (A) quarried about that fruits and asked who the guy is supplied this fruits. Mariam (A) replied that nobody came to me for providing this fruits. This fruits came from Allah (SWT) through Angel. It 172
Chapter III
Muamelat
can be understand from this discussion, the house was locked by Zakaria (A). Now-a-days many Jews and Christian women are reciting holy kitab Enjiil, appreciating Bibi Mariam (A) but they don’t care about veil. Many Muslim women are also following the so called educated society by neglecting the veil systems. To whom no need to maintain veil system for women In Quran:
Key meaning: Women must not be expose their beauty to others. But can be meet with husband, father, father-in-law, son, step son, brother, son of brother and sister, all relative women, female waiter, men and boys who have no sexual sense. Special information about veil Sura Nur:
Key meaning: Hey Muhammad (SAW) ask the men, must have to be controlled their eyes to refrain from looking the beauty of women. And similarly ask the women must not be observe the men. The people to whom forbidden to get married and can be possible to meet with them is known as Mahram. 173
Chapter III
Muamelat
The women to whom can be possible to meet and Haram to get married (1) Father (2) Uncle (brother of father) (3) Uncle (Brother of mother) (4) Father of father - grandfather (5) Father of mother (6) siblings (Brother) (7) The boys who are feeding milk from the same mother (Milk brother) (8) Milk father (Step father) (9) Son and grandsons (10) son and grandsons of daughter (11) Step son (12) step brother (13) nephew (son of brother) (14) son of sister (15) father-in-law (16) son-in-law etc. The men to whom can be possible to meet and Haram to get married (1) Mother (2) Sister (3) Grandmother (4) Grandmother (mother of mother and so on) (5) Sister of mother (6) Sister of father (7) mother-in-law (8) Grandmother-in-law (9) daughter of son and so on (10) Daughter of daughter and so on (11) Sister’s daughter (12) Brother’s daughter (13) Step sister (14) Milk sister (the girls who are feeding milk from the same mother) (15) daughter-in-law (16) Stem daughter (17) Daughter etc. To whom get married is possible and forbidden to meet with them without veil is known as Gaire Mahram. The women to whom cannot be possible to meet without veil system (1) Cousin (son of all types of uncle) (2) husband of any types of aunt (3) brother-in-law (4) Father-in-law of any uncle (5) Sister’s husband (6) Sister’s brother-in-law (7) Son of sisterin-law (8) Son of brother-in-law (9) Religious father (10) Religious brother (11) Adult adopted son (12) Peer / teacher (13) Adult servant etc. 174
Chapter III
Muamelat
The men to whom cannot be possible to meet without veil system (1) Cousin (daughter of all types of uncle) (2) wife of any types of uncle (3) sister-in-law (4) Mother-in-law of any types uncle (5) Religious mother (6) Religious sister (7) Mother’s sister-in-law (8) adult women servant etc.
GAINING WEALTH (INCOME) Expenditure are necessary for maintaining family, food, cloths, housing, etc. in the earth. Nothing can be maintained without money. Earning money at a certain limit is obligatory for every Muslim. Though all types of wealth is a gift from Allah (SWT) but it is not easy to gain. Every person must have to do hard work for gaining money. There are many types of way to gain money. Example: (i) Agriculture: Some people are gaining money from different agricultural sector as a farmer or owner. The boundary line of crop field must not be changed to occupy the others land. (ii) Service: Every person must have be careful about the income from service that should not be add with the bribe. (iii) Business: Every person must be careful not to cheat in the weightage of the goods. Must not be mixed the good and 175
Chapter III
(iv)
Muamelat
bad materials and selling as a good materials. It is totally forbidden. Land and Others: Must be careful about income from business of land and other wealth not be add the illegal money.
Some fake pious person are seating in a specific place and don’t try to income money by legal way. They are trying to cheating people using their special cloths or out looking appearance. If anyone asked to them about the legal way earning money, generally they replied Allah (SWT) created all and he is the responsible for food and others materials. These types of opinion are completely cheating. Some derailed Islamic scholar (without Tasauf) most of the time seating in a special chair within a special house. They don’t discuss with the people about obligatory rules and practice of Islam. Without teaching they are always try to get service or help from the people. Some illiterate people also visit to them for blessing and paying money. The income of that fake pious person are completely forbidden (Haram). That derailed scholar must have to refrain from the special business and must be make Tawba return to find out legal income. Some fake pious person are seating under a big tree or in the special house (Mazar – grave of any religious person) and making leap service by name of Allah (SWT). These people also must refrain from that type of peculiar business and should find out legal income procedure. Earning money by begging or cheating are forbidden (Haram) who have physical strength to do work. Every person must have to keep in mind that he / she is accountable for income and expenditure and all record must be clarify to Allah (SWT) at the Day of Judgement. Misconduct about wealth will leads to Hell. The income is permissible (Halal) by teaching of Deen Islam. It is needed (Wazib) pay money to that Islamic scholar by the students and followers. 176
Chapter III
Muamelat
In Quran:
Meaning: Then, all of you can go everywhere in the Earth with the pity of Allah (SWT) so that you can gain prosperity. Quran Chapter 4, Sura Nisha, Verse 29:
Meaning: Hey believers, you don’t grasp illegally other peoples’ wealth. Only the business with the consent of each other is permissible. In hadith: Meaning: Legal income is obligatory. Hadith:
Meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked: Real (Kamil) Muslim will be in the group of Prophet, Siddikin (truth speaking people) and Shaheed (Martyr). Once Prophet (SAW) asked a person that you will collect the wood from garden and sell it for money. At the Day of Judgement this method will be treated better than begging business. The character of a real businessman (i) He will not make excess appreciation about the goods. (ii) He will not hide the bad characteristics of goods. (iii) He will not cheat in the weighing method.
177
Chapter III
Muamelat
HALAL & HARAM Allah (SWT) commanded eating and drinking from Halal food and strictly forbidden to Haram food. For that reason knowledge regarding Halal and Haram is obligatory. Halal and Haram is included in the Islamic law. To proof this matter must need reference from holy books. It cannot be proved by only the speech of any Islamic teacher or scholar. Example: Some derailed scholar are opined that smoking is Haram or Makhru Tahrima. As a reference they ask only the reference some speech of scholar. In Shami Kitab page 406, clearly written that “Haram and Makhru Tahrima is in Islamic Law. To proof any Haram must need rigid Islamic reference. There is no rigid reference as a Haram about smoking”. As a Muslim we must have to believe that Halal food as Halal and Haram food as Haram. A person may or may not be taken all types of Halal food.
Meaning: Umar Ibne Auz Muzani (R) informed that Prophet (SAW) asked- Muslims can make memorandum of understanding. But that agreement is not permissible which Halal make Haram and vice versa. Muslim must have to be maintained their conditions. (Tirmizi).
178
Chapter III
Muamelat
Some important matters related to halal and haram (i) (ii)
(iii) (iv) (v) (vi)
Allah (SWT) asked all of you will eat halal food and perform good deeds. Prophet (SAW) asked halal and haram items are identified. If there is a confused matter about this issue, you should keep away from this matter. Allah (SWT) asked all of you will not grasp wealth of other people. Prophet (SAW) asked the heart will be enlighten who are taking halal food continuously till 40 days. Allah (SWT) will not care to provide a Jahannam who are not caring about halal and haram. It will be a great reward who will return the lost items to its original owner.
FRIENDSHIP In the earth human being must have to be lived within a community. It is essential to love and make friendship to those people who are maintaining the Islamic ways. Those who are derailed from the Islamic path should not be maintained friendship with them. It is called Hubbe Fillah and Bugze Fillah, respectively. If any derailed person make Tawba and comes to Islamic path can be maintained friendship with him. Now a day’s many righteous people don’t discontinue friendship even though his friend derailed from the Islamic path. The derailed people also don’t refrain from his bad deeds due to friendship with righteous people. 179
Chapter III
Muamelat
Every person must have to be good behaved with others. That is with the all righteous or derailed people also. Good behave to righteous people meaning is that to help his good deeds. Similarly, good behaved with the derailed people meaning is that to make obstacle to his bad deeds. In that way his bad deeds will be reduced. If any relatives or family member are engaged in bad deeds, in that case good behave is to counsel or make obstacle for that bad deeds. All types of bad deeds will be reduced if this way good behaved is continued to others. A person should be helped at his best level to the enemy when he want to do a good deeds. If the Muslim society can understand the good behave, the enemy of Islam will not try to harm for Islam. Quran Chapter 4, Sura Nisa, Verse 144: Meaning: Hey believers! Don’t make friendship with them who are my enemy.
Meaning: Hey believers! Don’t accept them as a friend who are enemy of me and you. In Hadith: Meaning: One of the best practice is Hubbu Fillah and Bugzu Fillah i.e love and treat as enemy to people for sake of Allah (SWT). Some important information about friendship (i) (ii)
Allah (SWT) asked all of you will not make friend with my enemy. Real Muslim should not make friendship with the Munafik. 180
Chapter III (iii) (iv) (v)
Muamelat
Muslim should not make friendship with that fake Aleem who are changing or alter the obligatory rules of Islam. Muslim should not be make friendship with that people who are criticising the Islamic activities. Muslim should not make friendship with the fake Peer / Islamic spiritual Leader who are guiding to derail the Muslim community.
LIVING AWAY Some pious people are stay away from his community for worship. In this way he is refraining from bad deeds and Sin but neglecting the right of his family and society. Nobody can get closer to Allah (SWT) ignoring the right of family, community or living being. Instead of closer they are remaining away from Allah (SWT). Due to lack of knowledge about complete Deen Islam they don’t know their obligatory duties and responsibility. To get closer to Allah (SWT) no need to keep away from family. No prophet (after declaration as a Prophet) kept away from his society. In Hadith: Meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said there is no Bairaggo (who are making meditation in remote area) in Islam. But in specific time and condition it can be different.
181
Chapter III
Muamelat
Mishkat Sharif Hadith:
Key meaning: Hazrat Huzaifa (R) illustrated that Rasul (SAW) asked at the end era some fake spiritual speaker will invite the people for Jannah. But who will accept that invitation they will enter in to Jahannam. Huzaifa (R) quarried to Rasul (SAW) what will be the appearance (Sifat) about that person? Rasul (SAW) replied thy will be looking like as a real Aleem using special dress and speech. Huzaifa (R) quarried, if I alieved till that period, what I will do? Rasul (SAW) replied you will follow the real Aleem / Naybe Rasul. Huzaifa (R) again quarried if there is no real Aleem / Naybe Rasul, what I will do? Prophet (SAW) replied you will live alone.
SAFAR (TRAVELLING) Quran Chapter 6, Sura Anam Verse 11: Meaning: Hey Muhammad (SAW) asked your people, travel in the world and observed the consequences of nonbelievers. 182
Chapter III
Muamelat
We can understand the condition of Feraun by traveling in Egypt. Similarly, the consequences of Abu Zahel by visiting in Saudi Arabia. By observing that places we can correct ourselves. Who are unable to travel, they should read the life history of Prophet, Warasetul Ambia and their opponent.
Meaning: Muhammad (SAW) asked: A person will be considered as on the path of Allah (SWT) who getting out for essential Islamic knowledge until return to home (Tirmizi). Meaning: Find out the Deen Islam though it is in the remote area (Ehyau Ulmiddin, Baihaki). Different types of Safar There are five types of Safar(i) To achieve knowledge (ii) To rectify the character of a person (iii) To remove the barrier for practicing Islam (iv) For business (v) To find out the creation of Dunia The matters should be kept in mind before start to Safar (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v)
Should be paid any types of loan. Should be return any types of deposit (Amanat) to the owner. Should be keep some money / wealth for maintenance of spouse / subordinate. Should be taken some money for travelling purpose. If possible should invite another person as accompany. 183
Chapter III
Muamelat
(vi)
A leader should be selected for travelling a group of people. (vii) Should be informed all relatives for making dua. (viii) Should be offered some Nafal Salat. Every person must be quarried about three questions in the graveyard (Alame Barzak)
Quarry at Graveyard
Who is your Lord? (Man Rabbuka?)
What is your Deen? (Ma Dinuka?)
Who is your Prophet? (Man Nabiuka?)
184
Chapter III
Muamelat
Every person must be quarried about five questions at the Day of Judgement
Quarry at the Day of Judgement About knowledge (Ilm) and Practice (Amal) 5
About Life in the World 1
About Expenditure of Wealth 4
About Youth Stage 2
About Income of Wealth 3
185
Chapter III
Muamelat One way destination of human being One way journey to destination
Alame Arwah (Soul remain in this place before born)
Alame Duniah (Earth) Must Need Complete Deen Islam Alame Barjak (Soul remains in this place after death)
Alame Hashor (Day of Judgment)
Pulsirat (A bridge must need to pass)
PARADISE
HELL
186
Chapter III
Muamelat
PARENTS Children have four rights on parents. (i) Good name: Name should be relation to name of Allah (SWT) example Abdullah. Name should be related to name of Prophet, example Muhammed Tahir. Name should be related to great righteous people, exampleIsmail, Ishak etc. (ii) Circumference. (iii) Educate the complete Deen Islam. (iv) Help to get married. Many Muslim are making wrong to naming their children like Kalu, Dhalu, Hena etc. Circumference still okay but not interested to educate complete Deen Islam. Knowledge about Deen is two parts (i) Fikah and (ii) Tasauf. Some Muslim are thinking Fikah is the only education in Islam. They have no idea about Tasauf is also obligatory like as Fikah. Girls are also should be educated with compulsory knowledge of Islam. Because compulsory knowledge about Deen Islam is obligatory for every man and woman. Some parents are interested to educate their children to Medical, Engineering, Agriculture etc. and sometime may be one children for Islamic education. But must have to keep in mind every children should be obtained knowledge about complete Deen Islam. To complete the duties of marriage some people doing this at children or teenage stage. They don’t care about the mentalities of boys and girls. Prophet (SAW) said that when your children became adult, they should get married. All Sin is written in your 187
Chapter III
Muamelat
side and for children if you don’t help to get married them in spite of having all monitory facilities. Parents have many right on their children. All children must have to be pleased their parents. Allah (SWT) is happy with the happiness of parents and similarly unhappy with the unhappiness of parents. Allah (SWT) asked – all of you must have to pay the right of parents as well as relatives. Quran Chapter 17, Sura Boni Israel, Verse 23-24:
Meaning: Your Lord commanded you – You must not worship except to Allah (SWT) and be good behaved with the parents. If one or both of your parents became aged, for maintaining their duties should not be expressed any bother word like Oh. Don’t be rude on them. You should talk with them obediently and politely. You also make Dua – Ya Allah (SWT)! You make mercy on them in that way as we are grown up by the parents in childhood.
RELATIVES & NEIGHBOURS Allah (SWT) commanded to pay the right of relatives, orphanage, traveller, Miskin (having no wealth), colleagues, animals etc. Some Muslim are misbehaved with orphanage and needy people instead of help. They are not fulfilling their right and making harassment. 188
Chapter III
Muamelat
They don’t have idea about right of colleagues. At the Day of Judgement Allah (SWT) will quarry about their right and failing to answer will leads to Hell. Quran Chapter 4, Sura Nisa verse 36:
Meaning: All of you will make worship only for Allah (SWT) without shearing anything’s. Must be good behaved with parents, relatives, orphanage, poor people, close and far relatives, colleagues, travellers and who are under you. Certainly, Allah (SWT) like that people who surrender to him and don’t feel proud. Consequences of ignoring / not paying other person’s right (Hakkul Ibad) Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked certainly at the Day of Kyamah every living things (human being / animal) must have to be paid other living things right. Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked if any person torture or defame to other person, he/she should be compensate to that person in Dunia. Otherwise, at the day of Kyamah he/she have no money 189
Chapter III
Muamelat
without Neeki. He/she must have to pay with the Neeki to the sufferer people. If his/her Neeki replenished, in that case he/she must have to received Sin from that tortured people and finally will enter into Jahannam. Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked, hey my followers (Sahabi) do you know who are the real poor (mofles) person? Sahabi replied that we know who have no money or wealth, he/she is the poor person. Prophet (SAW) replied certainly he/she is the poor person who will arrived in Kyamah with hues amount of Neeki for Salat, Fasting, Hajj, Zakah (Cherity) etc. But he/she curse, torture, grasp property to other people. Due to not paying the other person’s right Allah (SWT) will pay by his/her Neeki to the tortured people. If he/she finished all the Neeki for paying the tortured people, must have to be taken his Sin and finally enter into Jahannam. The situation of a person at Kyamah who will grasp other people’s wealth or deprived the right on property Hadith in Bukhari and Muslim:
190
Chapter III
Muamelat
Key meaning: Who will grasp a small piece of land, at the day of Kyamah, he will be hanged with the seven times of land on his/her neck. Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked who will illegally grasp other people’s land, at the Day of Kyamah, he/she will be buried in that land. Hadith:
Key meaning: Who will deprive his/her proprietor (Miras), at the Day of Kyamah, Allah (SWT) will deprived his/her Jannah. Hadith:
Key meaning: Who will promise to grasp other people’s wealth, Allah (SWT) will provide him a Jahannam and Jannah will be forbidden. One Sahabi asked what will happen if that wealth is very small amount. Prophet (SAW) replied it will be the same even he grasp a branch of tree.
191
Chapter III
Muamelat
TEACHER - STUDENT RELATIONSHIP People must follow the spiritual Islamic Leader for rectify their heart. The duties and responsibility of spiritual Islamic Leader is to teach about Fikah and Tasauf and how to practice it. At present most of the spiritual Islamic Leader are illiterate about the knowledge of Tasauf. So, how they can teach about Tasauf to their student? How they can teach about practice to the student? For that reason, they offered some Nafal Ozifa instead of obligatory Tasauf knowledge. It is one kind of cheating to student. The duties of student must have to learn about Tasauf from spiritual Islamic Leader and if necessary should pay for this. Quran Sura Tawba verse 119: Meaning: Hey believers! Fear to Allah (SWT) and attached to truth speaking people. Meaning: Hey believers! Obey to Allah (SWT), Prophet (SAW) and who are the Ullil Amr (The people who have in depth knowledge about Quran, Hadith, Fikah, Tasauf, etc. i.e Waresatul Ambia or Naibe Rasul). In Kitab Maktubate Imam Rabbani: Meaning: Real spiritual Islamic Leader like as a prophet in their community. Hadith: 192
Chapter III
Muamelat
Meaning: The real scholars are the proprietor of Prophet (Paigamber). Meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked – The scholars (In depth knowledge about Fikah and Tasauf) in my Ummah are the similar to prophet of Boni Israel. Diagram about the guide who will lead the people to Jannah
Guide to Jannah (Hadi)
Prophet / Rasul
1st
Prophet Hazrat Adam (A)
Last Prophet Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa (S)
Naybe Rasul
1st Naybe Rasul [After death of Prophet Muhammad (S)] Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddik (R)
Last Naybe Rasul Imam Mahadi (A)
193
Chapter III
Muamelat
Diagram about educational institutions in Dunia
Educational Institution
Educational Institution (Ilm for Earth)
Educational Institution (Ilm for Deen Islam)
Educational Institution for Complete Deen Islam
Educational Institution for Partial Deen Islam
Primary School High School College University
Centre and Madrasa of Complete Deen Islam
Incomplete for Obligatory Deen Islam Knowledge
Quariana Hafizia Alia Madrasa Deoband Madrasa
Can be an Aleem about Fikah but cannot be an Aleem as Complete Islam
Without Tasauf knowledge any person claimed Aleem as Waresatul Ambia will be a Dazzale Kazzab If he claim as a Aleem of Fikah or partial Aleem of Deen Islam will not be a Dazzale Kazzab
194
Chapter III
Muamelat
Diagram about the program for peace and justice in Dunia
Actual Program for peace and justice in the society, state and globe by refrain from hypocrisy (Fitna-Fasad)
Learning and practice as well as disseminating Complete Deen Islam Knowledge Listening the lecture of Complete Deen Islam and will be arranged for others
Preaching Quran as Complete Deen Islam Knowledge worldwide
Preaching Tasauf knowledge Worldwide
Preaching Fikah knowledge Worldwide
PUBLICATION DEPARTMENR
TASAUF DEPARTMENT
DEPARTMENT
FIKAH
Preaching Deen Islam for general mass people Aleem must have in depth knowledge about Tasauf and Fikah based on Quran and Hadith
Must be tried hard and helping others to be a real Muslim (Kameel Sefati Mumin) by worship using soul, physical body and wealth
Must be helped to Naybe Rasul for preaching Deen Islam using different funds and in any way
Proposed by: Khalifa and Naybe Rasul Hazrat Maulana Shah Muhammad Abdush Shakur (Rh) Son of Muzadded-e-azam Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Hatem Ali (Rh)
195
Chapter III
Muamelat
Diagram about classification of all people based on education
People as Education
Teacher
Teacher: Education for Here (Earth)
(1) Prophet / Rasul
Student
Teacher: Education for Here and Hereafter (Akhirat)
(2) Naybe Rasul
No mercy at the Day of Judgement without learning and Following of Rasul or Naybe Rasul
196
Chapter III
Muamelat
Diagram about keenly transfer knowledge (Talim and Faiez) from teacher to student
Tawazzuh
(Keenly transfer knowledge to the student)
Branch of Tawazzuh
Twazzuh with Closed Eye
Without original Twazzuh NAKES
Jahannam
Real Tawazzuh
Education of Tasauf
Kameel
Jannah
197
Chapter III
Muamelat
Some Muslim are thinking that Teacher (Peer / Islamic Scholar) must be innocent. Every time we are looking for innocent (without any sin) teacher but cannot be found that type of teacher, so we cannot follow any Islamic scholar. Is it right idea? Answer: Hazrat Maulana Keramat Ali (Rh) mentioned in kitab (book) Nurun Ala Nur, page 59. Except prophet (Paigamber) no body is perfectly innocent. It is not a condition for students that teacher must be an innocent people. But the teacher must have the complete Islamic knowledge (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah). Every Muslim must have to learn and practice from the real Islamic Scholar. Some people think that the real Islamic Scholar must not have any opponent. Everybody will like him. Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Jews and all other people admire him. He cannot make any quarrel to others. Is it true? Answer: It is a wrong idea. Regarding this issue Allah (SWT) informed in Quran Chapter 6, Verse 112-
Key Message: And in like manner We have made for every prophet an enemy, devils from among men and jinn, that in them one inspires the other secretly with fabricated discourse in order to deceive and had your Lord wished, they would not have done so then leave them on their fabrications. 198
Chapter III
Muamelat
It is clear from the above mentioned Qur’anic verse that every prophet had opponent and similarly at present the real Islamic Scholar must have opponent. Prophet (SAW) was not accepted by all types of people at that time. Every time non-believers (Kafir, Mushrik, Munafiq) are opposed him and also declared war. Real Islamic Scholar cannot be acceptable for all types of people. Nonbelievers and derailed Muslim cannot be accepted the real Islamic scholar. They will every time criticise him. Generally, there are two types of quarrel or grouping worldwide. Firstly, for any position or status in the word (Dunia) and secondly, related to hereafter (Akhirat) or religion. For the position in Dunia quarrel should not be expected among the Muslim must have debate for the least obligatory Islamic knowledge that will leads to Jannah. In this circumstances all types of people may not be accepted the real Islamic scholar. Due to religious quarrel and divide many prophet (Paigamber) got Martyred. Prophet Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) also led many war and quarrel for religion in his 23 years proficiency time. May of his followers (sahabi) got martyred in different war like Badar, Ohod, Ahzab, Khaibar etc. One teeth of Prophet (S) also lost in the war. Hazrat Musa (A) and Hazrat Isa (A) also lead religious war in their life time. Now-a-days many highly educated modern people every time making quarrel to obtained socio-economic status in the world. They have no time for prayer to Allah (SWT). If they came to know the Islamic scholars are debating about religion and making quarrel, they sharply criticise the Islamic scholars. Generally the derailed Islamic scholar don’t like to debate about the knowledge regarding complete Deen Islam. They don’t care about the obligatory rules in Islam based on Quran, Hatith and Tafsir. There is no religion in that country in which no debate about religion. If no debate about religion among the Muslim scholar, the Holy Quran will be shortened like as Tawrat and Engel. 199
Chapter III
Muamelat
Diagram about different types of Islamic Scholar (Aleem) in the world Certainly this knowledge is Deen and you must have to quarry about the teacher that he is kameel (real) or nakes (fake) Aleem
Real Aleem (Kameel)
Based on condition to be a Real Scholar
Naybe Rasul / Waresatul Ambia
Followers will go to Paradise
Real Islamic Scholar / Waresatul Ambia are the proprietor of Rasul. Aleem are the best as well as the worst in the World based on knowledge and practice. Who embrace the death without knowing the real Islamic Scholar in his / her era, this death looks like a death of Jaheliat.
Who is not following the real Islamic Scholar, he / she is the followers of Saitan. To whom Allah (SWT) don t like, he/she never be meet with real Islamic Scholar
Fake Aleem (Nakes)
Without Ilm Kalab / Ilm Tasauf
Acting as a Kameel (Naybe Saitan)
Followers will go to Jahannam
200
Chapter III
Muamelat
Diagram about destination of Aleem and his followers
Aleem & Society
Jahannami Aleem
Jannati Aleem
1 Group 72 Groups or More
Not following the Education of Prophet (S) And his followers (Derailed from Islam)
Don t believe in Complete Deen Islam (Akaid, Tasauf, Fikah) and Hiding or modify the obligatory rules of Islam
Following the Education of Prophet (S) and his followers
Believe in Complete Deen Islam (Akaid, Tasauf, Fikah) and Practice
Naybe Rasul
Naybe Saitan
(Based on Condition in Kitab)
Dazzale Kazzab
Guide and his followers Will enter into Jahannam
Aleem and his followers will enter into Jannah
201
Chapter III
Muamelat
Who is the Aleem in Shariat? The person who have learned essential knowledge about Fikah and Tasauf he /she is the Aleem in Shariat. Hazrat Muzaddid Alfesani (Rh) mentioned in the kitab “Maktubate Imame Rabbani”-
Key meaning: Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) asked that Aleem are the proprietor of Rasul. The knowledge delivered by the Rasul to his followers are two types (i) Ilm Fikah (ii) Ilm Asrar or Ilm Tasauf. The meaning of word “Proprietor” is the owner of wealth from his/her forefather or others. Rasul (SAW) did not left any valuable properties to his follower. He left only the knowledge about Fikah and Tasauf. He/she is the real proprietor who obtained both types of Fikah and Tasauf knowledge. Who gained one type of knowledge he/she is not a real proprietor of Rasul (SAW). Prophet (SAW) also asked the real Aleem is equivalent to the Rasul of “Boni Israel”. Hazrat Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) mentioned in Tafsir “Mareful Quran” page 597, who have gone through the all Islamic 202
Chapter III
Muamelat
religious books but could not find the syllabus of Islam, he/she is not Aleem at all. In our society one group of Aleem are not recognise the Tasauf Knowledge and other group not recognising the Fikah knowledge. Both types of group are the Aleem? Both types of Aleem are not real Aleem who don’t recognising either Tasauf or Fikah. Hazrat Maulana Karamat Ali (Rh) mentioned in Kitab “Jakhirae Karamat” Part 3, page 71-
Key meaning: Who are rejecting the Tasauf and Fikah knowledge, they are not Aleem. Now question is that who are not Aleem in the so called Aleem society, then who are they? He also mentioned thatKey meaning: They are “Zahel” who are not Aleem in the so called Aleem society. Arabic educated person Munshi, Maulovi, Hafeez and Quari are known as Aleem in the society. What is the reason for that opinion? Arabic educated person Munshi, Maulovi, Hafeez and Quari all are known as Aleem in the society. Because the lacking of knowledge about hadith and Quran in the society. If they understand about 203
Chapter III
Muamelat
Fikah and Tasauf, it is easy to be distinguished the Aleem and Zahel. Some people are thinking who can hypnotise the audience by his melodious speech and the audience also laughing and crying due to his speech, he is the best Aleem. Is it true? It is a wrong idea. There many Aleem who cannot deliver speech nicely. On the other hand, there are any speaker who have capacity to deliver speech in excellent ways. The audience are also very happy as well as laughing and crying with that speech. Without education of complete Deen Islam is not possible to be a real Aleem. Some people are thinking the entitled Peer / Islamic Leader and his generation without understanding Fikah and Tasauf knowledge are the great Aleem. What about this idea? It is a wrong idea. Due to ignoring or not understanding about Fikah and Tasauf knowledge, they are not Aleem at all and how they can be a Peer or Islamic leader. There is no condition to be an Aleem that he will be a son of Islamic leader. Parents of many Paigamber / Rasul were not Muslim. Now-a-days many so called Aleem are trying to become a famous person to the society using their father or forefathers’ name.
204
Chapter III
Muamelat
Conditions to be an Islamic Spiritual Leader (Waresatul Ambia / Nayebe Rasul) or Peer To be an Islamic Spiritual Leader or Peer five conditions are mentioned in “Alkawalul Zamil kitab” page 13, by Shah Wali Ullah Dehlovi (Rh). The conditions are as follows: (i)
Must have in depth knowledge about Fikah, Hadith and Tafsir. Tafsir Jalaline, Tafsir Madaref or equivalent must be understood completely and practice from an Islamic Scholar. At least Mishkat Sharif or equivalent hadith book (Kitab) must be understood completely. In Fikah 20 types of basic knowledge about Ibadat and Muamelat must be learned and practice.
205
Chapter III
Muamelat
(ii)
Spiritual Leader must have justice and should be a Muttaki. He must be refrained from hard (Kabira) Sin and will not repeat the Sagira Sin.
(iii)
Every time must have to think about hereafter and engaged in essential worship and Zikr. Must not be tends to here in Dunia.
(iv)
Bear in mind good characteristics, counsel for good deeds and refrain from bad deeds. Must not be mentally dependent to others. People can be relied upon his advice.
206
Chapter III
(v)
Muamelat
Long-time living together to another Spiritual Leader.
Kazi Sanaullah Panipothi (Rh) mentioned about eight conditions to be an Islamic Spiritual Leader or Peer. [Kitab “Ershaduttalebin” page 263]. (i) (ii) (iii)
Must have indepth knowledge about Tafsir and Hadith. Must have to be learn about Fikah. Must be expert in the subject Nahu, Sarf, Adab, Mantek etc. (iv) Must have to be obtained in depth knowledge about Tasauf. (v) Must have to be gained good characteristics and refrain from bad characteristics. (vi) Must have to be learned Tasauf from Spiritual Islamic Leader. (vii) Must have to be completely obtained Kamaliat Nur and Faiz. Its symptom is that he is capable to shown the society who is kameel (real Aleem) and Nakes (fake Aleem). (viii) Must have to be gained consent from a Spiritual Leader. It can be mentioned here that the person who is belonging the above mentioned conditions (5 + 8 = 13), he is the real Peer / Spiritual 207
Chapter III
Muamelat
leader otherwise, a fake leader. In order to be a Spiritual Leader must have to study and immense practice. This quality may not be gained only completion higher education in Islamic Institutions. Why there are some mandatory conditions to be a Peer / Islamic Leader? Shah Wali Ullah Dehlovi (Rh) mentioned about this issue in “Alkawalul Zamil kitab” page 14-
The real Spiritual Leader / Peer will perform the following five activities for his followers’. (i) He will be informed his follower about the compulsory work in Shariat that must have to be done related to Jaheri (Physical) and Bateni (Mental) activities. (ii) He will be informed his follower about the compulsory work in Shariat that must have to be refrain from Jaheri (Physical) and Bateni (Mental) activities. (iii) He will be enhanced the activities of his followers’ to Allah (SWT) by practicing Zikr, Murakaba and Ojifa. (iv) He will teach the Ilm and practice in order to remove the bad characteristics (Muhlikat) in mind. (v) He will teach the Ilm and practice in order to obtain the good characteristics (Munjiat) in mind. Fake Spiritual Leader / Peer cannot possible to perform the above mentioned activities for his followers’. They sometimes cheating 208
Chapter III
Muamelat
the followers’ by Nafal Zikr, Ojifa and fake Murakaba and Tawazzuh. The followers’ who are already enlisted as a student of fake Peer / Aleem, what they will do? Hazrat Maulana Karamat Ali (Rh) mentioned in Kitab “Zakhirae Karamat” Part 2, Page 22-
Key meaning: The person who are enlisted under the fake Aleem, he / she must be make Tawba and stay away from that fake Aleem. All types of cooperation must be stopped. Some people may think who can show the charismatic activities using Kashf and Karamat, he is the great Peer. Is it true? Who are making charismatic activities to his followers’ to proof as a real Aleem / Peer, it is a cheating to the followers’. Without Fikah and Tasauf knowledge nobody can be a Peer / Spiritual Leader. There is no relationship between Deen Islam and charismatic activities. Kafir, Mushrik and nonbelievers’ are also can show charismatic activities using special effort. Kitab “Sirate Mustakim” Page 46-
209
Chapter III
Muamelat
Key meaning: There is no difference between believers and nonbelievers who are making extra ordinary things using Kashf (some unseen matter appear to the person). Many people can do this using especial effort. Here it can be mentioned that in the last era Dazzal will make many charismatic activities to the general mass people. Some people may think without family tradition nobody can be a Peer / Spiritual Leader. Is it true? It is a totally wrong idea. Hazrat Abu Bakar Siddiki (R) and Hazrat Ali (R) were the great Peer. Their father were not Peer. There is no obligatory condition to be a Peer as family tradition. For Spiritual Leader must have to be fulfilled 13 (5+8) conditions mentioned in this chapter. What characteristic should have a speaker for Deen Islam speech? Kitab “Kawlul Jameel” page 108-
The speaker must be an adult, knowledgeable and Muttaki. There is no right for child, mad, fasek and nonbelievers to deliver a speech about Deen Islam. The speaker should be Aleem based on Quran and Hadith. He also be knowledgeable about history and character of Sahabi, Tabein and Tabetabein.
210
Chapter III
Muamelat
Is it necessary to obtain Tasauf knowledge for Deen Islam speaker? The speaker of Deen Islam must have to be obtained Tasauf knowledge. Without Tasauf knowledge he is not an Aleem at all. He cannot deliver speech for mass general people. Is it harmful to listen the speech of a partial Aleem speaker? The speech of partial Aleem should not be listened. Hazrat Maulana Karamat Ali (Rh) mentioned in Kitab “Zakhirae Karamat” Part 3, Page 72 that it is necessary to listed speech of Deen Islam Aleem in order to remove illusion about Islam. But it must be keep in mind that should not be listened the speech who are not a real Aleem. The Aleem who obtained the Ilm Ahkam (Fikah) and Ilm Asrar (Tasauf) he is the real Aleem. Who are obtained only one type of knowledge either Fikah or Tasauf he is a partial Aleem. The listener may be confused or derailed from Islam if he/she listen the partial Aleem speech. In Hadith-
When a person making opinion (Fatwah) without Islamic knowledge, he and listener both will be derailed from Islam. Some speaker are not real Aleem but they are maintaining Islamic dress, long beard etc. as a higher level Muttaki people. Is it harmful to listen their speech? The listener must not be listen the fake Aleem speech. Using the Islamic dress, long beard, he is cheating the general mass community. Everybody must have to be refrained cooperation with him. 211
Chapter III
Muamelat
Some listener are attending the Islamic meeting (Mahfil) to hearing the melodious emotional speech and intention to gaining reward. What should be the objectives of a listener? The objectives of a listener should be find out his deficiency of Islamic knowledge regarding Fikah and Tasauf and how to be practiced it. Who are going for melodious emotional speech, it cannot be gained any reward. Everybody have some deficiency of Islamic knowledge. Aleem person also should listed the speech carefully. There is a chairman in that Islamic meeting. Sometimes the chairman informed to the speakers that you should not mentioned about activities of a fake Aleem. The chairman also don’t know what message should be asked to the speaker. In the era of prophet and Rasul, they were the chairman in that meeting without any additional chairman. So the Naybe Rasul / real Aleem will be the chairman and dictate the speakers. To offer the chairman position except real Aleem is a wrong idea and dishonour to Aleem. In order to get sympathy some speaker ask to the listener that I am a very less knowledgeable person, Sinner, not possible to satisfy you, standing for making dua etc. What type of statements it is? These type of statements are different kind of fake statement. They are trying to make attention to the general mass people. They always try to hypnotise the people so that people can lough and crying by his speech. When an Aleem delivered speech about bribe, the bribe receiving people will not be happy. When an Aleem delivered speech about veil, the veil ignoring people will not be happy etc. Similarly, when an Aleem delivered about the knowledge Tasauf, the partial Aleem will not be happy with that 212
Chapter III
Muamelat
speech. It can be understand that, the general mass people may not be happy with the real speech about Islamic knowledge. Sura Bakara:
Hey Boni Israel! You were feel proud and rejected that information delivered by the Paigamber / Rasul when it was not coincide with your mentality. You killed some of them and also declared as a layer. It is clearly understand from that qur’anic verse all general mass people will not be happy with the speech of Aleem. Sometimes they will be enemy for that speech. One speaker is asking in Islamic conference that I don’t like to make backbiting, everybody is excellent, and backbiting is haram and a hard Sin etc. What type of statements it is? This type of statements are also fake statement. This type speech is only for making attention to general mass people. Backbiting is haram, permissible and Wazib (Chapter 4 - Muhlikat). Backbiting must be making to six types of people. Among the six types, making backbiting to fake Aleem and fake Peer also Wazib. Should not be listen speech from that type of speaker. Why Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) called Fakih? In ancient time Fikah word was equivalent to Shariat or Deen. So, at that time most of the Islamic scholars were called Fakih. Example Imam Abu Hanifa (Rh) and Imam Shafi (Rh) also called Fakih. Prophet (SAW) also asked one Fakih is harder than one 213
Chapter III
Muamelat
thousand Abed to Saitan. At present who are the learned person about Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah called Aleem (Islamic Scholar). Similarly, in ancient time the learned persons about Hakikat (Akaid), Tarikat (Tasauf) and Shariat Zahera (Fikah) are called Fakih. Who are the real (Kamel) and fake (Nakes) Islamic scholar? Tafsir Mazhare Haq, Part 1, Page 25, the explanation of Hadith Zibril: Main message: Combination of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah are the complete Deen Islam. That knowledgeable people are the only Kamal (complete) and rest of all are incomplete (fake) scholar. In order to obtained Jannah (Paradise) by the mercy of Allah (SWT) every person must have to keep away from fake (Nakes) Islamic scholar. Must have to learn, practice and disseminate knowledge to others minimum obligatory rules (40 types) of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah. Hadith in Mishkat Sharif:
Key meaning: Be careful! Certainly the worst bad people among the Aleem who are bad. And certainly the topmost good people among the Aleem who are good. Prophet (SAW) also asked-
One kind of Aleem will be the worse under the sky.
214
Chapter III
Muamelat
Is it possible to get path of Jannah by following the Aleem society at present? Hadith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked, in future my followers will be divided into 73 group. All group will be entered into Jahannam except one. Sahaba quarried hey Rasul (SAW) who is that group will get Jannah? Rasul (SAW) replied who are following me and my Sahaba. It is clear that Aleem society are divided into two types (i) Jannati Aleem and (ii) Jahannami Aleem. One group will enter into Jannah and 72 group will be entered into Jahannam. Who will follow the Jannati Aleem he/she will get path of Jannah otherwise will be entered into Jahannam. Every person have obligatory duty to verify the Jannati or Jahannami Aleem before learning Islamic education from them. People are enrolling (Baayat) to Peer / Islamic scholars as a disciple (Mureed). But many people are opposing this system and asking Baayat is not acceptable in Islam. What about this issue based on Quran? Their opinion is not right, who are asking enrolment (Baayat) as a student to the Peer / Islamic scholar is not permissible in Islam. Quran Chapter 48, Sura Al Fatha, Verse 10:
215
Chapter III
Muamelat
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked hey Muhammad (SAW), who are promised to you as a disciple, he/she also like as disciple to me (Allah). Their hand is in my hand. After that who will break this promise, they will be in danger. Who will be maintained promise, Allah (SWT) will reward them. From this qur’anic verse it is clear that the people who are enrolled as a disciple to Peer / Islamic scholar is right based on Quran. Their opinion is not right who are asking disciple (Baayat) is not permissible in Islam. Some Peer / Islamic scholars are receiving money from their student. Students are also paying willing to them. But some people are opined that it is forbidden in Islam. What about this opinion? In Quran, Sura Muzdala:
The explanation of above mention qur’anic verse in “Tanbirul Mekbas Min Tafsire Ibne Abbas” Page 462:
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked hey believers! When you arrived in front of Rasul (SAW), you should pay some money before start 216
Chapter III
Muamelat
talking. This money for your purity and prosperity. If you don’t have money or incapable to pay this, Allah (SWT) is merciful. After receiving this qur’anic verse the financially capable Sahabi paid Sadaka to Rasul (SAW) before starting conversation. “Kholasatuttafsir” part 4, page 354: Hazrat Ibne Abbas (R) asked many people make donation (Sadaka) when they arrived in front of Rasul (SAW). Tafsir Ruhul Bayan, Part 9, Page 495:
Key meaning: Hazrat Ali (R) illustrated that about 10 days every time I paid one Dirham to Rasul (SAW) before starting conversation with him. During this time I quarried about one by one rules of Munjiat section. So based on the above discussion, their opinion is not matched with the qur’anic verse who are thinking paying money to Peer / Islamic scholar is not acceptable in Islam. Some Peer / Islamic Scholar are teaching their student about Tasauf knowledge as well as Nafal Zikr. But some Peer / Islamic scholar are teaching their student only Nafal Zikr and Ojifa excluding Tasauf knowledge. Who are in right way based on Quran? That peer / Islamic scholars are in the right way who are teaching Tasauf knowledge as well as Zikr. And they are in the wrong way who are teaching only Nafal Zikr and Ojifa. In Quran, Sura Bakara:
217
Chapter III
Muamelat
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked hey believers! I send a Rasul (SAW) to all of you. He will recite the qur’anic verse for rigid your believe (Iman), teach the Tasauf knowledge for rectifying your heart as well as will teach the kitab and Hikma (Fikah). Some Peer / Islamic scholar are criticising other religion but some Islamic scholar are not. Who are the right way based on Quran? Prophet Muhammad (SAW) arrived in the earth (Dunia) as a guide for all the people. He described which one is right and wrong religion, what is true and lie. In Quran:
Key meaning: Allah (SAW) asked - Islam is the only religion selected by Allah (SAW) among the all religion. In Quran. Sura Al Imran:
Key meaning: No worship will be accepted to Allah (SWT) without entering in to Deen Islam. From the above mentioned qur’anic verse it is clear that Prophet (SAW) criticised other religion in order to save the people from hellfire. In Quran, Sura Maida:
218
Chapter III
Muamelat
Key meaning: Hey Rasul! You shall disseminate the qur’anic verses to all the people. Without dissemination your duty (resalat) will not be completed. Don’t think or care about your life to face the death threaten. I (Allah) will take care about your life from the death threated by the people. You (Rasul) should asked to Jews and Christian people, you are not in religious path. As you changed the verses of Tawrat and Engel as well as obligatory rules. All of you will be in the wrong path until following the corrected Tawrat and Engel. And finally follow the Quran. Prophet (SAW) disseminating Quran without caring death threated by the people. So right Islamic scholar must be disseminate the correct Islamic information. Who are hiding the information in Islam and truth of Tawrat and Engel, they are in derailed path. What are the status of a person who is practicing only Nafal Zikr Ojifa and ignoring the Tasauf education? Education of Tasauf Knowledge is obligatory (Faraz) but traditional Zikr is Nafal. Worship will not be accepted who are making emphasis on Nafal prayer ignoring obligatory worship. Hazrat Abdul Kadir Zilani (Rh) mentioned in Kitab “Fathul Gaeb”-
219
Chapter III
Muamelat
Key meaning: For Mumin person, the first duty is to perform the obligatory worship. After that sunnat and then Nafal & Mustahab. Without performing obligatory (Faraz) worship engaging in Nafal and Mustahab is a nonsense activities. Worship will not be accepted to Allah (SWT) ignoring the obligatory prayer and he will be included in Fasek category. Some people may think Aleem cannot be derailed from Islam. Is it true? Aleem can be derailed from right path of Islam. In Quran:
220
Chapter III
Muamelat
Key meaning: Hey Muhammad (SAW) did you observed that some Aleem are derailed after reciting the holy Kitab. They also guide the people to be derailed from the right path. One group of Jews are altered the obligatory rules. They are enemy of people. Allah (SWT) knows everything clearly. Allah (SWT) is enough for your help and mercy. It is clear from this qur’anic verse that Aleem can be derailed from the right path. They also derailed the general people by hiding or modifying obligatory rules in Islam. Examplethe knowledge and practice about Tasauf is obligatory rules in Islam. But some derailed Islamic scholar are hiding this matters or they are informing that it is non obligatory (Nafal, Mustahab) rules in Islam. This types of Aleem is known as Naybe Saitan mentioned in Sura Nus and must be keep away from them. We should not be care the fake Islamic Aleem. In Mishkat Sharif hadith:
Key meaning: At the last era, the Dazzale Kazzab (liar and cheater) will deliver that types of hadiths nobody heard it. They will explained Quran and Hadith in their own way. Be careful don’t visit to them and also keep away from them. Otherwise, they will derailed you from the right path. Very essential knowledge about Tabligh Transfer of knowledge (Tabligh) for every Muslim is obligatory based his/her knowledge level. The word “Tabligh” means that the disseminating of Islamic knowledge to the family, society or disseminating Islam with the help of Islamic Scholars.
221
Chapter III
Muamelat
Diagram about different types of Tabligh
TABLIGH
Preaching of Quran and Deen Islam
TABLIGH KHAS
Teaching on Deen Islam to his/her Family members
Obligatory (Faraz) for all Men and Women
Not Mandatory to be a Islamic Scholar
TABLIGH Aam (HAKIKI)
Lecture on Quran and Hadith to all general People
Faraz Kifaya
(Must have to be a Scholar about Quran, Hadith, Fikah and Tasauf
Mandatory to be a Islamic Scholar. Must stay away who are disseminating Islam without Complete knowledge
TABLIGH HUKMI
Any kind of help to Spiritual Islamic Leader or Scholar for disseminating Islam
Wazib (Faraz)
Try to use Income Fund, Wakf Fund, Charity etc.
222
Chapter III
Muamelat
What are the classification of Tabligh? A great Islamic scholar in Indian sub-continent named as Hazrat Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanbi (Rh) delivered a 3 hours speech at 1st Shaaban month in 1341 Hijri. His speech was translated in Bengali at “Neamat” newspaper. He mentioned that Tabligh is three types i.e. (i) Tabligh Khas (ii) Tabligh Aam (iii) Tabligh Hukmi Tabligh Khas What is Tabligh Khas and who will perform it? Disseminating Islamic knowledge to his/her sub-ordinate is known as Tabligh Khas. It is obligatory for every person (Faraz). Example: parents will deliver knowledge to their children, husband to his wife, elder brother / sister to his/her younger siblings, women will deliver knowledge to her sub-ordinate etc. This types of Tabligh is obligatory for every men and women. Allah (SWT) asked in the holy Quran:
Key meaning: Hey believers! All you must have to be safe your life and your family members’ from the fire of Jahannam. From this qur’anic verse, it is clear that Tabligh Khas is obligatory for every person. Hadith in Bukhari Sharif:
Key meaning: All of you are caretaker. You must have to be quarried about your sub-ordinate at the Day of Judgement.
223
Chapter III
Muamelat
It is clear from this hadith that everybody will be guilty at the day of Judgement without disseminating knowledge to his/her subordinate. At present, our society is ignoring the Tabligh Khas. In most of the case the parents don’t caring the children, husbands are giving totally freedom for any types of non-Islamic activities for their wives. Guardians are not caring the sub-ordinates. Now-a-days so called Tabligh scholar are roaming worldwide without knowing the Tabligh Khas. They are making expense hues amount of money for their travelling. Sometimes they are selling their valuable land and wealth for travelling purpose like as refugee ignoring the right of the family and veils. If they can understand the Tabligh Khas, at least they can be saved from the Jahannam as Dayus category. May Allah (SWT) accept to perform Tabligh Khas for all Muslim? Tabligh Aam What is Tabligh Aam and who will perform it? To invite all the general mass people to enter in to the Complete Deen Islam is known as Tabligh Aam. This activities obligatory only for Naybe Rasul / Waresatul Ambia. In Quran mentioned that “Among all of you there should be a group of people who will invite all the people for right path”. It is clear that Tabligh for general mass people (Tabligh Aam) is only for a certain group of people who will be real Aleem (Muhakkek Aleem). If anybody try to disseminate Islamic knowledge who have no idea complete Deen Islam, the society and he will be derailed from the education of Islam. Once quarried to Prophet (SAW) about the time of Kyamah. Prophet replied that when illiterate people will lead the society. At present many illiterate people about Complete Deen Islam are preaching knowledge as a symptom of Kyamah. If a 224
Chapter III
Muamelat
primary educated person start to disseminate knowledge about medical surgery, it can be imagined what will be happened for the patients. Similarly, if little or without knowledgeable person about complete Deen Islam start to disseminate knowledge like as a teacher, it is also be easily understand what will be the status of Islam. Every person must have to understand for preaching Deen Islam teacher must be a Naybe Rasul / Waresatul Ambia (Muhakkek Aleem). Tabligh Hukmi What is Tabligh Hukmi and who will perform it? Hazrat Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanbi (Rh) mentioned (Neamat newspaper, page 212, 1341 Hijri) that any types of help including food, shelter, money etc. is known as Tabligh Hukmi. The Tabligh Hukmi is obligatory for every Muslim at his/her best level. Hadith:
Key meaning: At the day of Judgement all Jahannami people will stand in a line and Jannati people will pass in front of them. At that time one Jahannami people will ask to one Jannati people, can you recognise me? I provided you a glass of drinking water. Another Jahannami people will ask I provided you some water for ablutions. Then, the Jannati people will pray for them to Allah (SWT) and they will enter into Jannah with that Jannati people. Due to Tabligh Hukmi many people can be entered into Jannah. At present many illiterate people are disseminating Islam like as a Naybe Rasul / 225
Chapter III
Muamelat
Waresatul Ambia (Real Islamic Scholar). Actually, they are enemy of Islam. Why many people are supporting traditional Tabligh Jamaat at present At present most of the people have not idea about three types of Tabligh? But no practice in their country who understand the Tabligh Jamaat. At present many person of Tabligh Jamaat not accepting financial or other help. What about this idea? Without financial help is the rigidity in Islam, isn’t it? The idea about not accepting any help for preaching Deen Islam is a wrong concept. It is not like rigidity in Islam. This activities is the derailed path of Islam and opposite advice of Quran.
Key meaning: Hey believers! All of you will be the helper to Allah (SWT). Hazrat Isa (A) asked for help to his followers (Hawarin). Hawarin also paid attention for making help to Isa (A) for the sake of Allah (SWT). Similar information was also for Prophet Muhammad (SAW). To help for preaching Deen Islam is the education of Quran. Who are making promise that will not accept help for preaching Deen Islam, they are against of Prophet (SAW).
226
Chapter III
Muamelat
Some people are asking preaching Islam is very important work. Prophet (SAW) engaged in Tabligh. The followers (Ummat) of Prophet (SAW) must have to be engaged in Tabligh. Otherwise, how you will make answer to Prophet (SAW)? Who will go out for Tabligh they will gain Millions of reward (Neeki). Hearing this statement many general Muslim are starting Tabligh Jamaat. Most of them are illiterate in Deen Islam. They are roaming for gaining Millions’ of Neeki. Is it possible to gaining reward (Neeki) in this way? No doubt about preaching Islam is a great work. But it is not for all general people. Allah (SWT) asked:
“There should be a group of people among all of you who will invite the people for good deeds and will oppose the bad deeds” Hazrat Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanbi (Rh) elaborately explained about Tabligh issue in “Tabligh” kitab. Hazrat Maulana Keramat Ali (Rh) also explained this issue in Kitab Zakhirai Keramat (part 3, page 72). Preaching Islam is not acceptable for all general people. It is obligatory or specific Islamic knowledgeable person and real Aleem (Muhakkek Aleem). Preacher must have to understand Fikah, Tasauf, Hadith, Tafsir Hidaya, Mishkat, Jalaline. The preacher who have Fikah and Tasauf both types of in-depth knowledge he is the real Aleem. Who have only one type of knowledge either Fikah or Tasauf, he is a partial Aleem. If anybody follow the partial Aleem both of them will be derailed from Islam. In this way who are roaming for Millions of reward (Neeki), all will be in vein and finally will be reached in ultimate derailed path. 227
Chapter III
Muamelat
The Tabligh Jamaat people are roaming door to door without invitation for preaching Islam. Is it permissible in Islam? After completion of Bukhari Sharif, the Ameer of Bukhara state ordered to Khalid Bin Ahmed Hazrat Ismail Bukhari that you will come to my house for teaching the children. But he replied that I cannot degrade the honour of Aleem and not possible to go you for teaching. If you need, your children can come to my house for learning Bukhari Sharif. The Ameer ordered him to leave the state. He also agreed to leave that state but not compromised with the honour of Aleem. From this history it can be understand how the Tabligh Jamaat people are degrading the honour of Aleem. What is Chillah? Chillah meaning is 40 days worship in a silent place. It is not a Faraz, Wazib, Sunnah, or Mustahab. The leader of four Tarikat (Chistia, Kadria, Muzaddidia, Nakshabondia) sometimes asked their student for gaining higher status to perform Chillah. That Chillah is stay alone 40 days. Within the 40 days (Chillah) the person should be performed (i) fasting (ii) At night should be offered many Nafal Salat (iv) Should be controlled food, sleep, conversation etc. (v) should be reduced the reluctance etc. Now-a-days the Tabligh Jamaat are making Chillah their own way. Their meaning of Chillah is travelling 40 days for preaching Islam in different place. It is illiteracy in Islam. Sometimes people are making 7 / 8 Chillah ignoring the obligatory duties to family and feel proud for that Chillah. May Allah (SWT) help the all Muslim community from this types of fitna.
228
Chapter III
Muamelat
The status of Deen Islam Scholar (Aleem) at Akhirat for disseminating knowledge in the society In Hadith:
Message: At the Day of Judgement all people will be gathered in a place (Hashor) and Deen Islam Scholar will be separated from others. Then, Allah (SWT) will asked them I didn’t allow to obtained Deen Islam knowledge if I had intention to make punishment all of you (Aleem). Today I have mercy to all Aleem and directly enter into the paradise (Jannah). The status of Deen Islam Student at Akhirat who had intention to established Islam In Hadith:
Message: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked there is a one stage difference between the messengers of Allah (SWT) and the students (Talabul Aleem) who were trying to learn complete Deen Islam in order to established Islam. Based on the above mentioned Hadith it can be understand that, if anybody completed the learning process about Deen Islam he/she will be obtained the Paradise. Even though he/she will be obtained Paradise within remaining learning process also. So every person must have to be learned complete Deen Islam (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah) should be establishment worldwide.
229
Chapter III
Muamelat
Reward of Deen Islam student intention to disseminate knowledge for the sake of Allah (SWT) There was an educational institute in Bagdad, Iraq named as Ders Nizamia Madrasha. At that time King spent huge amount of money for student of that Institute. Once a night King secretly visited that Institute to observe the educational status among the student. He questioned about the objectives of education to the student separately. Most of the student answered different way to the King but he didn’t satisfied with that answer. At the end of his secret visit the last student replied that he is learning education only for the sake of Allah (SWT) and disseminating knowledge to established Deen Islam. King was very happy with that reply. After returning to the palace, King informed to the principal that tomorrow I will visit your institute. Everything was updated for visit of the King. At the inaugural speech, King asked I had intention to close this institute but at least one student is learning education for the sake of Allah (SWT). So the institute will not be closed. That great student was Huzzatul Islam Imam Gazzali (Rh). Due to his intention became a great Islamic Scholar. What will be the status in Dunia (World) who are learning Deen Islam for establishment Allah (SWT) asked in Sura Talak: Meaning: Allah (SWT) will provide the need (Rizk) beyond his/her thinking who are engaged and practicing in Islam. And will be solved all types of problem. Rasul (SAW) asked in Miskat Sharif:
230
Chapter III
Muamelat
Meaning: Allah (SWT) will be enough for that person who are concentrated all thinking related to Akhirat (learning and established of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah). Reward of learning about Deen Islam from an Islamic Spiritual Leader (Nayebe Rasul) Hadith:
Meaning: Rasul (SAW) asked – You will be an Aleem, or regular a student of Aleem, or listener of Aleem or at least love to Aleem. But should not be the fifth person. Outside that boundary he/she will be stay in the Jahannam (Hell). Hadith: Meaning: Who are learning complete Deen Islam knowledge for practicing and disseminating to others he /she will get reward equivalent to 70 siddik. [Ehyao Ulumiddin]. Hadith: Meaning: Who will passed away at the learning stage of Complete Deen Islam (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah), Allah (SWT) will be engaged two angel at the graveyard to him for completion Deen Islam up to Kiamat. At the Day of Judgement he will be arrived as an Aleem. [Cirrul Asrar]. Hadith: Meaning: Who are looking for knowledge about Deen Islam, his/her previous Sin will removes as Kaffara. Hadith: 231
Chapter III
Muamelat
Meaning: Who will passed away as a student of Deen Islam (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah) he /she will get reward as Shaheed (Martyr). Hadith: Meaning: Remaining in the learning process about Deen Islam (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah) is the greater stage than Zihad. [Tafsir Mazhari]. Hadith: Meaning: Learning about one obligatory rules (Masala) is equivalent to reward of one year Nafal prayer. Hadith: Meaning: About one hour learning about Deen Islam is greater than whole night Nafal prayer. Hadith: Meaning: Deeply thinking and discussion about Deen Islam in a conference is greater than 60 years Nafal prayer. Prophet Yahya (A) was died (Martyr) for not to modify one obligatory rule in Islam At the time of Prophet Yahya (A), the king of his country decided for 2nd marriage. The present wife (queen) of king thought that if any unknown women enter in to her family, it will be a burden for her. So the queen suggested the king to merry her daughter. That daughter was the step daughter of the king. At initial stage the king was not agreed to merry the step daughter. But the queen asked him, the girl is your step daughter and no blood relation to you. So what is the problem for marriage? Sometimes queen send her daughter to the king wearing attracting dress. Queen strictly asked 232
Chapter III
Muamelat
her daughter never be allowed the king to touch your body. At a certain time interval the king was addicted to that daughter and decided to get marry. King obtained permission (Fatwa) about that marriage from some so called Aleem by using force and fear. They declared that the marriage is valid only for the king and not for other people. But some people don’t believed that opinion (Fatwa), and asked we only accept the Fatwa of Hazrat Yahya (A). King was made force and fear to Yahya (A) for favour the marriage. King also asked in the next Friday prayer (Zumma) you must have to be declared the Fatwa in favour of marriage. But after the Friday prayer in front of all people Prophet Yahya (A) clearly declared that this marriage is Haram, Haram and Haram. Hearing this Fatwa king immediately leave that mosque with anger. Prophet Yahya (A) asked based on rules of Dunia (World) I am under the king but based on the rules of Islam the King is under me. On the other hand, king asked all the people I will meet with that girl and if anybody make criticise, he/she will be punished. The girl also asked that the prophet Yahya (A) is the only barrier of our marriage so need to kill him. I will be the drunk by alcohol using Head skeleton of Yahya (A). Otherwise, I will not meet with the king. In this circumstances, King send a group of soldier to kill Prophet Yahya (A). Prophet Yahya (A) was made Dua to Allah (SWT) that he has no appeal about death but his Head Skeleton must not be used as an alcohol pot. Allah (SWT) accepted his appeal. After the death (martyr) of Prophet Yahya (A) one kind of insect covered his body. Any soldier came closed to his body, immediately he dead by biting that insect. So, nobody can bring his skeleton to the king. Huge blood also flowing from the body and flooded up to the palace. Finally, king informed the soldiers that you will ask the dead body we will buried you with honour. When soldiers asked to dead body, we will be buried you with honour, then all insect leaved that dead body and stopped the blood flow. The soldiers buried the dead body but again started continues blood flow towards the palace from the 233
Chapter III
Muamelat
graveyard. The king of neighbouring state named Bakthe Nasar get message in night dream that you must attack that king who killed Yahaya (A). Otherwise, your state also be flooded with blood. If you attack the king you will be the winner and can be captured the whole state. King Bakthe Nasar declared the war against the assassinator king and killed him including queen, daughter and many frontier soldiers. At one stage blood flow was stopped. Based on the above mentioned discussion it can be understand that Prophet Yahaya (A) got Shaheed (Martyr) but didn’t change one obligatory rules (Masala). At present 50 percent of Amali Masala near about changed or lost by Muslim scholar. What should we need to do in this circumstances?
234
Chapter IV MUHLIKAT (BAD CHARACTERISTICS OF A PERSON) “Knowledge regarding bad thinking of heart which are humanity destroying and retardation from paradise (Jannah). Basically it is 10 types” Bad characteristics of a person that must have to be rectified Tasauf (Ilm Kalab) knowledge is obligatory for every Muslim man and women at a certain level. Shami Kitab, Page 40
Tasauf is that knowledge by which a person can understand different types of good characteristics and its achievement as well as bad characteristics and how to refrain from it.
Chapter IV
Muhlikat Obligatory parameters of Muhlikat
GURUR
PROUD
(Delusion - A PERSON WHO IS IN WRONG WAY BUT THINKING HE IS IN RIGHT WAY)
(KIBR)
JEALOUS (HASSAD) 2
1
10
RIA
(Hypocrisy WORSHIP FOR REWARD OR AVERTING CRITICISM OF SOCIETY)
Hatred
9
BUKHL (Stinginess NOT SPENDING MONEY BY ISLAMIC LAW)
(BOGZ) 3
MUHLIKAT (BAD CHARACTER) 10 Types
ANGER (GAZAB) 4
8
LYING (KEZBO) 7
HIRS
(ILLEGAL GREEDINESS) 6
BACKBITING (GIBOT)
5
236
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Ilm Tarikat is the knowledge of Muhlikat and Munjiat
Tarikat
ILMUT TARIKAT
ZIKRUT TARIKAT
Muhlikat Munjiat
Kadria, Chistia, Nakshabandia, Muzaddedia etc.
ELMUT TARIKAT is Obligatory
Zikrut Tarikat is Nafal (NonObligatory
237
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
PROUD (KIBR) Definition of proud Feeling better than others in terms of honour, quality or socioeconomic status is known as Proud. The synonyms of Kibr/proud is Takabbur. Kibr Maruf is (i) feeling superiority over another person (ii) hatred another person and (iii) reject the truth. When a person feeling better that another person, there is a special happiness (vibration / dancing) in the heart is known as Takabbur. Takabbur also included (i) artificially showing politeness to others (ii) feeling superiority in terms of good character (iii) rigid to disobey the command of Allah (SWT). Takabbur is haram but exception in worship by wealth. The reason for showing Takabbur are hatred, jealous and Ria. In holy Quran chapter 17 (Sura Boni Israel) verse 37 Allah (SWT) asked: Meaning: And you don’t move on the ground with proud. Quran chapter 2 (Sura Bakara) verse 34: Meaning: Saitan (Iblis) rejected to do Sijda for Adam and feel proud. Allah (SWT) asked him (Saitan) “why you do not make Sijda to Adam?” Iblis replied that “I am made of fire and Adam is made of 238
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
soil”. That meaning to say that he feel proud and disobeyed the Allah (SWT) command. Question: Proud (Kibr) what type of Sin? Answer: It is a hardest (Kabira) sin. At the end of judgement due to this sin will face to hell. In hadith: Meaning: Who bear in mind that type of sin (proud) at the lowest level like as a sand particle, at the end of judgements he/she can’t enter into the paradise. In hadith: Meaning: Allah (SWT) asked – proud is my special character (Sifath), who try to sneeze this character must be enter into the Hell. Types of Proud There are two types of Proud i.e. (i) Physical Proud and (ii) Mental Proud Physical proud: The proud express by body language and physical activities. In Arabic word it also known as Kibr Jahir. Note that physical proudness is allowed to junior but forbidden to senior. Mental Proud: Mentally feel that he is greater than others in terms of quality. It is known as Kibr Baten. Stage of Proud There are three stage of proud: (i) Proud with Allah (SWT): Few people feel proud to Allah (SWT) and demanded that they are the Lord in the earth. Example- Namrud, Feraun and Hammam. 239
Chapter IV (ii)
(iii)
Muhlikat
Proud with Prophet Muhammad (SAW): Many people feel proud to prophet Muhammad (SAW). Example – some leaders of the Quraish community in Saudi Arabia did not recognise the prophet and asked why Allah (SWT) didn’t select their community leader as a prophet? One person named Musailama declared as a prophet at the time of Prophet (SAW). Proud with other people: A person who feel proud to others. Different sources of Proud Source of PROUD
Leadership 7
Knowledge 1
Physical Strength 6 Practice (Amal) 2
Noble Family 3
Wealth 5
Physical Beauty 4
240
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
There are many sources of pride for human being but great scholar Hazrat Imam Gazzali (Rh) mentioned that-
He mentioned the main seven sources of proudness. (i)
(ii)
Knowledge: A person feel proud who gathered vast religious knowledge. Mainly two reasons for this type of proud (a) Who gathered only Islamic knowledge without general knowledge related to earth and science (b) Who gathered knowledge regarding physical worship (Fikah) only excluding Mental Worship (Tasauf). Non-religious knowledge like Medical science, Debate, Aeronautical science, Mathematics etc. also source of proud. Some speaker may think when he can hypnotise / control the audience and leads to laughing or crying by dint of his speech, he is a great scholar and his position upgraded to Allah (SWT). But actually he can’t understand his position sharply downgraded to the bottom from Allah (SWT). Practicing of Islam: Practicing of Islam with incomplete religious knowledge is also source of proud. For physical worship must have to study about Fikah, similarly for mental worship must have to learn about Tasauf. Without learning Tasauf if anybody try to engage on zikr, it may be a great source of proud. Fake scholars think that they are great scholar when they feel some special movement of heart. Their main objectives are to hypnotise / control the audience or general society. This types of fake scholar don’t care the holy books (Kitab) and generally asked we are following 241
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
the teacher (Peer/Ameer). Only teacher (Peer/Leader) is our kitab. (iii) Noble Family: Born in noble family is one of the source of proud. Some people think they are came from noble family like Sir, Quraish, Mugol, Pathan, Sayed etc. so they are superior to others. The people came from noble family who didn’t learn Tasauf they can feel proud. (iv) Physical Beauty of a Person: Feeling proud for physical beauty is one kind of meanness. Now-a-days description about physical beauty of fake scholar can be heard by his followers. (v) Wealth: It is rare that the very rich people don’t feel proud for their wealth. They never think in what purpose Allah (SWT) gave the wealth and at the Day of Judgement must have to submit income-expenditure balance sheet. (vi) Physical Strength of a Person: Physical strength is a great donation from Allah (SWT). If anybody can’t think why Allah (SWT) gave me the physical strength, is it for strengthening Islam or misleading the Islam? Is it for gaining reward or leads to Sin? That person continuously feel proud without realisation above these question. (vii) Leadership and Increasing Followers: Rich people have hundreds thousands of followers and they feel proud for that. Fake scholar (Without Tasauf knowledge) have also many followers and every time express their proudness for leadership and continuously increasing the loyalty for them. A fake scholar who has no educational background but have many followers. In this stage he never allow to seat an educated scholar besides him. If he had no followers, he don’t dare to seat besides the real scholar. Very rare 242
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
person can be found who never feel proud for leadership and followers. Symptom / Evidence of Proud There are many symptoms or evidence of proud. Some important evidence are mentioned as follows: Don’t like to obey Allah (SWT) command without argument. Don’t be fear for anti-Islamic activities. Don’t be follow the way of Prophet (SAW). Don’t be follow the real scholar (Waresatul Ambia / Naybe Rasul). Don’t take gift from other Muslim. Don’t thinking as an inferior to other Muslim. Feeling shy to do homework. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) rear the goat, lamb etc., cleaning the house, washing clothes with his wives and served foods to his guest. But now-a-days fake scholars are feeling very shy to do so. It is the symptoms of proud. Don’t allow to seat poor people besides him. Don’t make greetings (Salam) to others. Reject the good advice. Don’t visit to other Muslim. To think all general people are inferior to him. Ignore to other people. Treatments of Proud For treatments of proud, the person must have to understand what the source of his proudness are. Every time keep in mind proud is the special characteristics of Allah (SWT). Based on the critical 243
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
analysis of his proudness the following way can be think to reduce and finally clean the heart from proud. (i) Treatment of Proud Feeling for Knowledge: When proud comes from knowledge, a person must have to deep thinking – am I learned complete knowledge regarding physical (Fikah) and Mental (Tasauf) worship to Allah (SWT)? If answer is no, then must have to realise that to learn complete knowledge is mandatory for him. For disobey the command that due to incomplete learning leads to Hell (Jahannam). If answer is yes, then he must have to realise - am I practicing completely the physical and mental worship to Allah (SWT)? Though I have completed the gaining knowledge but without right practice it will not reward to Allah (SWT) and ultimately leads to Hell. So it is meaningless to feel proud for knowledge. (ii) Treatment of Proud feeling for Practicing Islam: If proud comes due to practicing of Islam, in that case a person must have to think – I didn’t learn knowledge completely and using that incomplete knowledge the practicing Islam will not be rewarded by Allah (SWT). It will be remained as pending (Gaire Makbul). Pending reward will not be helpful in Day of Judgement, So no benefit to feeling proud for practicing Islam. (iii) Treatment for Proud as a Noble Family Member: A person must have to think – what is the difference from noble family to others? All people comes from Adam (A) and made by much neglected things. All people become at higher and honourable status for his practice of Islam but not for member as a noble family. The people who did bad deeds leads to Hell 244
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
though he is son of Prophet. Example: Kabil, Kennan are son of prophet but will face to Hell. (iv) Treatment of Proud for Physical Beauty: A person must have to understand and thinking – Nobody can structured his/her face or physical beauty. It is created by Allah (SWT). This beauty only for pleased to Allah (SWT) not for proud. So must not be proud for physical beauty. (v) Treatment of Proud for Wealth: If proud feeling for wealth, a person must have to think – Why Allah (SWT) gave me very valuable wealth? This wealth is for gaining peace and prosperity and ultimately leads to Paradise. Using this wealth am I gained peace for here and hereafter? If not, its objectives are not yet fulfilled. And for that reason it will leads to Hell. So should not be feel proud for wealth. (vi) Treatment of Proud for Physical Strength: If proud feeling for physical strength, a person must have to realise that based on his/her physical strength practicing Islam is enough or not. Lack of practicing Islam though have sound health it will leads to hell. Because health is given by Allah (SWT) for pleased to him and not for proud. (vii) Treatment of Proud for Leadership and Followers: If proud feeling for leadership and his followers, in that case a person must have to realise, as a leader or Scholar what was the duty on me for my followers? If any person derailed from complete Deen Islam due to my leadership, in the Day of Judgement I will be the responsible person. That leads to Hell. So must not be feel proud for thousands of followers and leadership. In order to removal of proud we must have to understand our creation phenomenon and the creator Allah (SWT). All human 245
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
body are created from a drop of dirty water and at the end of life it will again become a dirty matters as a food of insects. Within these two stage i.e. in the life time we are also bearing dirty matter in our stomach. So human being should not be feel proud for his/her life or body. Quran Chapter 76, Sura Dahar, Verse 1-2.
Key message: Human being passed a certain time when he/she was not a mentionable things. In order to testify I (Allah SWT) created him / her by semen and provided different organs. There are many types of practice to reduce and finally to eradicate the proud from our heart. We must have to understand which matter is responsible for proud. If proud feel for any matters we should have to meet with more knowledgeable person regarding that matter. Example- Prophet Musa (A) visited the more knowledgeable Prophet Kizir (A). We must have to find out the real scholar who have complete knowledge of Deen Islam and must have to learn clearly from him. If proud mean that feeling better status compared to others, in that case how we can think junior people, disbeliever, illiterate person are better than me? Compare to disbeliever we should have to think that his status may be greater than me. In future if he became a Muslim and up to death he can continue his life without bad deeds. Though I am a Muslim but still continuing some bad deeds. At the eve of death, we don’t know what will be the situation, there is no guarantee we can pass away as a 246
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Muslim. So we should not be sure our status is better than non-believers. Compare to less educated or illiterate people we should have to think that I am scholar and he is illiterate person but both are engaged in bad deeds. He is doing sin without understanding but I am doing the same by knowing the consequences of sin. So my status can’t be better than him. On the other hand, illiterate person should have to think the literate person practicing Islam by knowledge and I am lacking about that and my position must not be better than a scholar. Compare to a senior person to his junior, must have to think that he is junior to me but I am doing more bad deeds compare to him during long time. So my status may not be better than junior. In the same way, junior person should have to think that senior person practicing Islam during long time compare to me and my status may not be better than senior person. Without thinking or practicing the above mentioned way, if anybody make only leap service that I am inferior, sinner or in less status etc. it is only act as a hypocrite.
OZOB Definition of OZOB There are another bad thinking named OZOB same as pride. OZOB is feeling own status better but no need to compare with others. Only looking his good deeds and feeling happiness. Source of OZOB Incomplete or no knowledge about Tasauf. Symptom / Evidence of OZOB Only looking at the performance of good deeds. 247
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Good deeds, success, capability etc. make publicity without any essential reason. Treatment of OZOB We must have to think that the capability of good deeds only can possible with the help of Allah (SWT). Fear to Allah (SWT) that he can take away the capability of good deeds. Don’t think myself as an innocent people. Must have to learn Tasauf knowledge completely from a scholar and should have to realise the consequences of OZOB. Arrogant people will be appeared at the Day of Kyamah as a very tiny person like as an ant Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked who will be feel proud in Dunia, he/she will be appeared at the Day of Judgement like as an ant. Every person will dishonoured him by footstep. They will remain in the custody (imprisonment) named as Baolas. The food named as Jinatul Khabal (extract of blood from Jahannami people) will be provided for them.
248
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
The special place for Jahannami people who are making proud Hadith in Tirmizi Sharif:
Key meaning: Hazrat Abu Burdah (R) illustrated from the reference his father that Prophet (SAW) asked - In Jahannam, there is a hole or channel named as “Habhab”. That place will be reserved for that people who are making proud.
JEALOUS (HASSAD) Definition of Jealous Not feeling good for prosperity or achievement of another person. Meaning to say, he/she every time hope that the good status of that person will be downgraded. What type of sin is Hassad? It is a hardest (Kabira) sin. At the Day of Judgement due to jealous (Hassad) will lead to Hell. Holy Quran Chapter 113, Sura Falak verse 5, Allah (SWT) mentioned:
249
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Meaning: Pray to Allah (SWT) from consequences of jealous from jealousy people. In Hadith -
Meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said you will be saved yourself from jealous because reward for all good deeds will be an ash like as dry wood comes to ash by fire. Shami Kitab Part 1, Page 39:
Meaning: It is obligatory to learn knowledge about Hassad and Ozob. Because, Hassad will eat up all reward of good deeds like as dry wood become an ash by fire. Sources of Jealous There are many sources of jealous but main seven sources are presented below: (i) Enemy (Adawat) – Jealous can be raised in mind of a person due to an opponent. (ii) For upgrading status of his/her same level colleague. (iii) Hekarat – Upgrading a very low status people compare to others. (iv) Surprised – Surprisingly one people getting higher status but nobody think the huge change of his/her prosperity. (v) Disturbance or postponed the achievement of a goal / objective (s) for any person. (vi) For leadership. (vii) Some people generally feel jealous to others by born.
250
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Symptom / Evidence of Jealous Quarrel between two people or within a society. Making rival group within a society. Treatments of Jealous There are mainly two types of treatment for feeling jealous. Every time must have to accept the predestine (Takdir). One person must have to think that the prosperity or good status of other person is written in his/her predestine. So if I feel jealous, it will be disagree on predestine which is set by Allah (SWT). We should be good behaved and admire to whom feel jealous. Difference between Jealous and Gibta Jealous is a status of mind that feeling bad for upgrading status of another people. But any person hope that his status will be the same as other person who gained his status by doing good deeds like charity, faith on Allah (SWT), Salat, etc. it is known as Gibta. Gibta is essential if it is related to Deen Islam. But related to achievement in the society is Mubah.
251
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Source of Jealous
Jealous By born 7
Enemy 1
Leadership Position 6
Upgradation of Colleague 2
Hekarat 3
Surprisingly Upgrading Status of any people 4
Competition 5
252
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
HATRED (Bogz) Definition of Hatred Expressing a very good friend in front of a person but he is the utmost enemy of that person in absence of him. It is also one kind of hardest sin (haram). In Hadith Prophet Muhammad (SAW) saidMeaning: You will not be act as a hatred with each other. Different sources of hatred Source of Hatred (Bogz)
Personal Loss
Religious Loss
Forbidden
Permissible
253
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Symptom / Evidence of Hatred Don’t like to live together with that person to whom feel hatred. Treatments of Hatred Must try to understand what the reason for hate is. One should have to think it is the examination comes from Allah (SWT).
ANGER (Gazob) Definition of Anger For retaliation, if any person feel very hot and flowing fire within the blood circulation systems it is known as anger. It is very dangerous sin (haram) in Islam. Quran Chapter 3, Sura Al Imran, Verse 134:
Meaning: Allah (SWT) like that person who control his anger and make mercy to other person. Different sources of Anger Generally, anger comes for personal loss. It is a normal things. But must not be exceed the limit which leads to bad deeds (sin). One person must have to keep anger at a certain limit as he/she can safe himself and religion. Totally free from anger is meaning to destroy the humanity. Angry comes for personal loss is forbidden but for religious matter is permissible. 254
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Symptom / Evidence of Anger Feeling hot and fire flowing in the parts of the body. Treatments of Anger Must try to understand what the reason for anger is. One should have to think it is the examination comes from Allah (SWT).
Source of Anger
Personal Loss
Forbidden but Permissible at a certain level to secure himself and Society
Religious Loss
Permissible
255
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
BACKBITING (Gibot) Definition of Backbiting To expose the faults or bad deeds of a person in absence of him to other person is called backbiting. Actually that person did bad deeds but can’t be exposed his sin to others. Quran chapter 49, Sura Al Huzrat Verse 12:
Meaning: Allah (SWT) asked none of you will make backbiting. Is anybody like to eat meat of dead body of his brother? Never have you liked it. Quran Chapter 4, Sura An Nisa Verse 148: Meaning: Allah (SWT) don’t like a person who expose bad characters to others. But tortured people can be illustrated it to the judge for justice. In Hadith:
Meaning: For a Muslim - bloodshed, misconduct of wealth and downgrading the honour of another Muslim is forbidden. In Hadith:
256
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Meaning: You must be refrained from backbiting. Because it is the hardest sin than rape. Objectives of Backbiting There are three main objectives for backbiting are as follows: (i) To do backbiting of a person for making him meanness to the society. It is completely forbidden in Islam. (ii) To do backbiting of a person for secure the society from disaster. It is must necessary (Wazib) to expose that information. (iii) To do backbiting of a person to the judge for justice. It is also permissible in Islam. Backbiting is necessary (Wazib) for a person to the following six cases(i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) (vi)
Must have to expose the characters of bride and bridegroom for marriage purpose. Character of a parson to whom will make a business partner. Character of the neighbours for making a new house. Character of a fake scholar by whom society are getting worse. Character of a fake Islamic Leader by whom society are getting worse and derailed from Islam. Character of a person (Rabi) who delivered hadith.
257
Chapter IV
Muhlikat Different types of Backbiting
Gibot Describing fault of a person
in absence of him
Haram Kabira Sin
Intentionally try to degrade one person status to others
You must no be making Gibot (Quran) Gibot is the hardest sin compare to rape (Hadith) Shami Kitab (Part 5, page 360)
Permissible (Mubah)
Gibot For Justice
Shami Kitab, Part 5, Page 361
Wazib
Gibot For saving the society
Shami Kitab Part 5, page 361 Muslim Sharif, Part 2, Page 330 Abu Daud Sharif, Part 2, Page 313 Shariat Kitab page 74
258
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Different sources of Backbiting for general people
Source of Backbiting [For general People]
Degrade to others Anger
Feeling Happy In a Group meeting
Jealous Precaution
Covering Own fault
Showing Expertise
259
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Different sources of Backbiting for scholars
Source of Backbiting [For Scholars]
Anger for Lacking knowledge
Surprise for religious practice
Express Sympathy for other Scholar
There are many sources of backbiting. The main eleven sources are presented below(i) Anger – Due to anger one person start making backbiting to other. (ii) In a voice – If any person starts backbiting within a group, the other person in that group also doing same things. (iii) For precaution – One person think that a specific person will do backbiting to others, so he is in advance start backbiting of that specific person, because the society will not believe that specific person if he make backbiting. (iv) Cover oneself fault – One person asked that when he did bad deeds, the other person with him leading that bad deeds. He had less contribution to that bad deeds. 260
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Express own expertise – Some people unnecessarily and untruly try to express his/her expertise to the others and asked within his group he is the pioneer and other have very few or no contribution. (vi) Jealous – When a person observing everybody appreciating one specific person, then he start backbiting of that specific people to degrade his honour. (vii) Feeling joyful for describing fault of others. (viii) To degrade other person. The above mentioned sources of backbiting for all general people but the following three sources are mainly for Islamic scholar people(ix) Surprised for religious practice – One scholar asked I feel surprised how that other scholar making mistake in his Islamic practice. (x) Sympathy – One people asked I feel sorry and sympathy of that people for lacking of knowledge and practice in Islam. (xi) Anger – One scholar feel angry to other scholar for lacking of Islamic knowledge. (v)
Symptom / Evidence of Backbiting Try to express one person’s fault to others and practice it. Treatment of Backbiting When a people start backbiting, he must have to be realised that is this backbiting forbidden, essential or permissible? If it is forbidden, immediately must have to be stopped and think that it a dangerous sin which will leads to Hell. Every time should be realised the consequences of backbiting and must have to learn the pros and cons regarding backbiting from an Islamic Scholar.
261
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
ILLEGAL GREEDINESS (HIRS) Definition of Hirs Illegally want to gain wealth by any means is called Hirs and is completely forbidden in Islam. But any gift from one person to another is permissible. The gift (Hadia) or salary of a scholar for his speech is permissible. Scholar also can negotiate the fees for his speech. Someone may think demanding money for speech in Islamic conference is not allowed but it is totally wrong concept. In Hadith Prophet Muhammad (SAW) saidMeaning: Muhammad (SAW) asked to refrain from illegal greediness. In Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara Verse 273 Allah (SWT) mentioned that -
Meaning: Donate to that Islamic scholars who are seems to be a rich man (practically they are lacking of wealth) engaging to disseminating Islam. Due to engaging for disseminating Islam they can’t move for earning money from other sources. Illiterate people (who don’t know the wealth status of a scholar) may think that the scholars are rich man because they don’t begging.
262
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Source of Illegal greediness Every time expect or try to gain better status. Symptom / Evidence of Illegal Greediness Do not make difference between forbidden and permissible (Halal-Haram) matters. Treatment of Illegal Greediness Obtained money from permissible income sources. Quite from illegal income sources. In Hadith-
Meaning: One person will be accepted to Allah (SWT) as a loyal and patience who observed the poor people in terms of wealth and better knowledgeable person compared to him.
Meaning: Ibne Omar (R) illustrated that Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said you will practice your life as a traveller (Musafir) in the earth and like as a person within the graveyard. At morning you don’t hope for evening, similarly at evening you don’t hope for morning. Your sound health before illness and your life before death should be think as a great wealth. You don’t know tomorrow you are alive or dead as well as a sinner or gainer.
263
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Meaning: Hazrat Huraira (R) illustrated that Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said that increasing tendency for two things are getting stronger of aged people (i) long life and (ii) to be a rich man.
Meaning: Hazrat Anas (R) illustrated that Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked human being are getting aged but his hope for long life and wealth getting young.
Meaning: Hazrat Anas Ibne Malik (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) said human beings will hope for 2nd jungle of gold if he earned 1st one. His mouth only can fulfil by mud.
LYING (Kezbo) Definition of Lying Making any false statement for achieving personal gain is called lying. It is completely forbidden and hardest sin (Kabira) in Islam. Quran Chapter 3, Sura Al Imran, Verse 61: Meaning: Allah (SWT) give curse on a lyre 264
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Meaning: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) said hypocrites (Munafik) have three symptoms in his character (i) Telling lye (ii) don’t maintain promise (iii) mishandled to one’s deposit.
Meaning: Prophet (SAW) asked his followers may I inform you some headrest sin in Islam. The follower (Sahabi) replied please inform us which are the hardest sin? Prophet (SAW) informed the three hardest sin are (i) Worship to other things except Allah (SWT) (ii) Disobey to your parents and (iii) Telling lye.
Meaning: Hazrat Ibne Masud (R) illustrated that Prophet (SAW) said that certainly lying leads to bad deeds and bad deeds are leads to Hell. When a person practicing lying, his name will be written as lyer and culprit to Allah (SWT).
Meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said that when a person telling lye, the Angels are maintained long distance from him due to bad smell of lying. Meaning: All lying are sin. But the lying which is gain benefit for Muslim and not harmful to other is permissible. 265
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Source of Lying Do not have full confidence on Allah (SWT). Symptom / Evidence of Lying It is not feeling fear that lying is a hardest sin. Treatment of Lying Who are practicing lying, he must have to understand that the loss of people due to my lying all gained rewards from Allah (SWT) will tends to nothing in Day of Judgement and finally it will leads to Hell. A person must have to be realised that what type of lying I am practicing in daily life. If it is permissible, it can be continued but forbidden one must have to be refrained.
BUKHL Stinginess - Not spending money based on Islamic Law Definition of Bukhl There are three types of basic worship needed for every Muslim i.e worship related to soul, physical body and wealth. A person who don’t spending money or wealth according to Islamic law his mental status is known as Bokhil. Socioeconomic condition of our society is significantly fluctuated. For example, rich people must have to address all ways of expenditure but for poor people no need to follow all items.
266
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Quran Chapter 3, Sura Al Imran, Verse 180:
Meaning: The people who don’t spend wealth based on Islamic law, they must not be think that it will be the helpful for them, but it will be the punishable items. In the Day of Judgement, the wealth don’t spend for Allah (SWT) it will be the punishment item on neck.
Meaning: And who are deposited the gold and silver but not spend it based on Islamic law, Hey Muhammad (SAW) pass the information sever punishment for them. In the Day of Judgement the wealth will be heated by Hell fire and make punishment on forehead and backside of them. Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara, Verse 258:
Meaning: O Believers! Spend in the way of Allah out of what We have given you before coming of the Day in which there is neither trafficking not friendship and nor intercession for infidels and the infidels are themselves the persons unjust. Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara, Verse 267:
Meaning: O Believers! Give something of your pure earnings and of what we produce from the earth for you; and intend not to give especially vile of it, whereas if you get of it, you will not accept 267
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
unless you close your eyes in it. And know that Allah is free of all wants, Praiseworthy. Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara, Verse 245: Meaning: Is there any who should give a goodly loan to Allah so that Allah may increase many times for him. And Allah (SWT) scants and amplifies, and you are to return to Him. Source of Bukhl Too much love and affection for wealth. Some people making competition to others for deposit money. Some people blackmail or cheating to others for deposit money. Some people don’t donate the needy people but sometimes make big donation to rich people only for reward or gain upper status from the society. Symptom / Evidence of Bukhl Do not want to spend money according to Islamic law is the symptom of Bukhl. There are many types of Bukhl. According to Islamic law the main three was to spend money(i) Essential Family Expenditure: Who don’t spend money for wife, son, daughter, parents and all spouse, house, sanitation, watering etc. i.e. expenditure for daily life they are Bukhl. (ii) Needy People: Who don’t spend money for needy people of society as essential charity (Zakat), optional charity like Fitra, Qurban meet distribution etc. they are Bukhl. 268
Chapter IV (iii)
Muhlikat
Expenditure for Islam: For education and disseminating Islam spending money is essential. Some items are mentioned in this section Institutional expenditure for education of physical (Fikah) and mental (Tasauf) worship at primary, secondary and university level. Seminar / conference for obtaining and disseminating Islamic knowledge. Spending money for relatives, neighbours, travellers etc. Spending money for humanity and at natural disaster. Treatment of Bukhl
If any person want to reduce and finally tends to eradicate the mental status of Bokhil he/she should try to follow Need to forget the traditional charity process. Charity must not be for reward or avert criticism from the society. It must be only reward from Allah (SWT). Try to spend money for Hajj, Zakat, and other optional charity based on Islamic ways. Try to spend money for education of Tasauf and Fikah form an institution or a teacher. Try to spend money for real scholar who are disseminating Islam. It also known as Tablig Hukmi. Try to spend money for protection & disseminating Islam. Try to spend money for needy people for his food, cloths, house etc. and also at special case in natural disaster. Keep in mind that Allah (SWT) gave the wealth for making peace in the earth and Day of Judgement. It is not only for deposit in the earth. Must have to spend committed money for wife (Mohrana), treatment, housing, education for spouse. 269
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Generally mind don’t agree to spend money in all the cases but we must have to fight with the mental condition for sake of Allah (SWT) and try to continue spend money by Islamic law. Practice in this way hope that gradually mental condition will be free from Bokhil status.
RIA (Hypocrisy - Intention for reward and averting criticism of society) Definition of Ria The intention of any good work for reward or averting criticism of society is called Ria. In all worship must have intention for reward or fear from Allah (SWT). Worship with Ria is a hardest (Kabira) sin and near to add something to Allah (SWT) i.e. known as Shirk. Sometimes a person feeling in mind that his worship will be exposed to others and society will think he is an excellent worshipper or a perfect person. If any person have intention that he is a perfect person declared by society in that case his worship is not for Allah (SWT) but it is for society. It is one kind of worship to people. If any person think that his worship for Allah (SWT) and at the same times also be exposed to the society as a perfect person, in that case this Ria tends to Shirk.
270
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Quran chapter 18, Sura Al Kahaf: Meaning: A person who want to meet with Allah (SWT), he/she should continue worship with pure heart and must not add other things within the worship. In Shami kitab (Part 1): Meaning: Knowledge on Ria must (Faraz) have to gain. A person will not be rewarded who will make worship with Ria. Different types of Ria There are many types of Ria. The six main types of Ria are mentioned her(i) Ria in faith: Within Muslim society someone asked that he / she is a Muslim but in the non-Muslim society that person declared himself as a non-Muslim. (ii) Avert criticism from Society: Anybody make worship avert criticism from the society. It is one kind of Ria. Some people generally don’t offer prayer like Salat, Fasting, Hajj, essential charity (Zakat) etc. when he stay alone. But when he arrive in the society, offered Salat, fasting, Hajj, Zakat an all other must doing worship. The person bear in mind faith in Allah (SWT) but neglecting the essential worship when he stay away from the society. His worship within the society for getting leadership, higher status, reward and avert criticism. 271
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Some people feeling better and keep peace in mind when he offered essential worship in front of others. But alone not in the same status. Some people try to do worship slowly and perfectly in front of others but make very hurry when he is alone. (iii) Ria in non-essential worship: Some people don’t make Ria in essential (Faraz) worship but do in the non-essential (Nafal) worship like recitation Quran very loudly, remembering Allah (SWT) loudly etc. Sometimes offered more Salat, Tasbih etc. in front of people but alone don’t do so. (iv) Ria in that activities which is harmful to essential (Faraz) worship: Some people make essential worship very quickly when he is alone but in front of people perform it slowly and perfectly. (v) Ria in additional activities which is not harmful to essential worship: Spent long time in essential worship. Example – Stay long time in different stage (i.e. Ruku, Sizda, seating position etc.) of Salat in front of people. But personally don’t do this activities. In Salat reciting long chapter of Quran in front of people but personally don’t do so. In fasting period intentionally remain silence within the society. (vi) Ria in additional worship: In Mashjid (Mosque) some people every time arrived early and stand in the first line closed to the Imam intention that other people feel him very sincere and honest in Islamic practice. But Allah (SWT) knows his 272
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
intention to his work for showing a better Muslim to others. Note that: If any people do worship slowly and steadily, only intention to reward from Allah (SWT), he/she is a great Muslim. But any intention reward from society is forbidden.
Types of Ria
Ria in Faith
Ria in Nafal
Avert Criticism From Society
Ria in additional activities
Ria in Essential Part of Worship
Ria in Non-essential part of Worship
273
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Different ways to expression of Ria
Expression of Ria
By physical appearance
By friendship with others
By wearing cloths
By practice
By Speech
There are many ways Ria can be exposed to others. The main five expression of Ria are presented below: (i)
By Physical Appearance: Anybody make himself very thin and tired eye, intention to that other people will feel that person is practicing Islam in night and devoted too much for the good deeds. 274
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Some people make haphazard his hair for giving physical information to others that he has no time to taking care his body and deeply engaged in Islam. Some people speak very slowly and make dry his leap, intention that other people will think continuously he is making fasting. (ii)
By Wearing Cloths: Some people wear very thick cloths, silky cloths, trotted cloths, different coloured clothes etc. to attract others. So that other people will think he is a high ranking special people (Dorbesh) and try to gain monitory help. Some people every time keep with him special clothes that used for Salat, wear a cloth surrounding the head (pagri), keeping a piece of cloth on the solder etc. Intention that other people will think he is a great Muslim and practicing Islam. Some people are wearing very special types of clothes that are generally for great scholar. Intention that other people will think he is also a great scholar and try to get honour. Note that if any person willing to do this only for Allah (SWT), it is permissible otherwise forbidden.
(iii)
By Speech: Some people cited many references from holy books in his speech, intention that other people will think he is a knowledgeable and great scholar. But if his speech only for repent / rectify people, it is permissible.
275
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Some people loudly and frequently reciting name of Allah (SWT) or other Tasbih by leap service to show the other people as a great practitioner in Islam. One person intentionally making advice to others within a group of people for showing himself as a learned and great scholar in Islam. Some people intentionally slowly or loudly reciting Quran and Hadith for getting honour from others. (iv)
By Practice: Intentionally standing long time in Salat to show others that he is a good practitioner in Islam. Making a hut in the remote area or a special place within the mosque to show other people as a great practitioner in Islam and trying to get honour.
(v)
By Friendship with Others: A person invite the famous people in his house to show others that the famous people came to gather knowledge from him. Some people travelled many famous Islamic places and meet with famous scholar for getting honour from others.
Reason / Different sources of RIA To show as a perfect person in the society. For gaining status in the society. To avert criticism from the society
276
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Source of Ria
Showing as a Perfect person
Avert Criticism
Gaining status
Symptom / Evidence of RIA Slowly and nicely performed worship in front of society but personally neglecting that worship. A person feeling very happy when he performed worship in front of society. Example - He feel very happy when expose his late night prayer to others. Some fake scholar in his speech take long time and try to hypnotise or control the audience using crying or laughing. The audiences also fascinated to that person and try to cry or laughing. Treatment of RIA Everywhere try to perform worship similar way and only for Allah (SWT). Don’t try to perform worship for getting honour from the society. 277
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Don’t try to perform worship for avert criticism from the society. Must have to obtained knowledge about Ria from a Islamic scholar. The Jobbal Hozon (a field of Jahannam) will be provided for that Aleem / practitioner of Islam who are keeping in mind with Ria Hadith:
Key meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) asked hey my followers! All of you will pray for get rid of punishment from Jobbal Hozon. Sahabi quarried that what is Jobbal Hozon? Hazrat (S) replied it is a field of Jahannam. Jahannam itself are 400 times per day praying to Allah (SWT) from that punishable area. Again Sahabi quarried, who will enter into that place? Prophet (SAW) replied the Quran reciting Aleem who are practicing Islam with Ria. The judgement about donator, Martyr and Aleem who were kept in mind with Ria Hadith in Muslim Sharif: At first Allah (SWT) will start judgement at the Hashor field for a Martyr. Allah (SWT) will ask him about his sacrifice of life for Islam at the battlefield. He also happily accepted this information that and will be described his sacrifice for establishment of Islam. But Allah (SWT) will be replied, you are telling lie. You are 278
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
sacrificed your life for showing your strength to others as a fighter but not for Islam. After your death everybody was known you as a Martyr but I (Allah) know your heart. That so called Martyr person will be entered into Jahannam. Then, one Aleem will be faced the judgment. Allah (SWT) will inform him you are preaching Deen Islam for guidance of people at the right path. He happily accepted this opinion and will be described about his dissemination of knowledge to general mass people. But Allah (SWT) will be replied, you are telling lie. You were disseminating the Islamic knowledge to others for your name and fame to worldwide as an Aleem. After your death, many people appreciated you as an Aleem but it was not for Islam. The so called Aleem will be entered into Jahannam. One donator will be faced the judgement at Hashor field. Allah (SWT) will inform him about his hues donation for establishment of Islam. He also happily accepted this opinion and will be described his donation at every sector of Islam. But Allah (SWT) will be replied, you are telling lie. You were make donation for appreciation from the society as a great donator. After your death hundreds thousands of people were known you as a great donator but it was not really for Islam. And finally the so called donator will be entered into Jahannam. So every person must be careful about the knowledge of Ria. Without Ikhlas (opposite of Ria) any types of worship will be accepted to Allah (SWT).
279
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
GURUR (Delusion - Stay in wrong path and derailed from Complete Islam) Definition of Gurur Bearing wrong concept about syllabus or outline of complete Deen Islam knowledge is known as Gurur. When devil (Saitan) can’t derailed a person to learn and practicing complete Islam, then try to keep engage wrong concept that within few essential branch of Islam will leads to Paradise. Source of Gurur Don’t have knowledge about complete Deen Islam. Don’t try to find out Complete Deen Islam or right path of Islam. More confidence on their so called Islamic leader. Don’t have confidence or believe in Quran, Hadith and Tafsir (explanation book) of ancient great Islamic scholar. Symptom / Evidence of Gurur Follow the fake scholar and practice the wrong path. Giving more emphasis at Islamic small branches’ excluding the main part of Islam. To engage and accept that type of worship which is not worship at all. Do not follow the proof of Complete Deen Islam based on Quran and Hadith. 280
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
Source of Gurur
Incomplete Deen Islam Knowledge
Emphasis on some main or sub-branches of Islam
Not believe in Quran, Hadith, Tafsir Not try to find Out Deen Islam Knowledge Confidence on Fake Islamic Scholar
Treatment of Gurur Try to find out the complete Deen Islam. To listen the real scholars’ speech. Try to keep deep believe in Kitab (Quran, Hadith) and think about status of hereafter. Don’t follow own way.
281
Chapter IV
Muhlikat
In Quran:
Meaning: all of you be careful about cheating of Saitan. Be aware that he cannot derail from the path of Allah (SWT). Certainly Seitan is your enemy and must have to be known as a direct enemy.
282
Chapter V MUNJIAT (GOOD CHARACTERISTICS OF A PERSON) “The knowledge regarding good characteristics of a person that must have to be gained is called Munjiat and basically it is ten types” Good characteristics of a person that must have to be obtained Obligatory Parameters of Munjiat TAWBA
MUHASABA
(THINKING ABOUT GOOD & BAD DEEDS)
10
MURAKABA (TAFAKKUR: DEEPLY THINKING ABOUT DESTINATION)
(PROMISE TO REFRAIN FROM BAD DEEDS)
1
SABAR (PATIENCE) 2
SUKUR 3
MUNJIAT
9
(GOOD CHARACTER) 10 Types
MUHABBAT
TAWAKKUL (DEPEND ON ALLAH)
(LOVE TO ALLAH & PROPHET)
4
8
IKHLAS
ROZA
(HOPE FOR MERCY & JANNAH)
7
KHAOF
(FEAR TO ALLAH)
6
(WORSHIP ONLY FOR ALLAH) 5
Chapter V
Munjiat
TAWBA (Promise to refrain from bad deeds) Definition of Tawba Synonyms of Tawba are repent, refrain, regret etc, that meaning to say if any person feel sorry for any types of Sin and make rigid promise to Allah (SWT) that he/she will not be engaged in that types of Sin in future, this promise is known as Tawba. Quran Chapter 66, Sura AT Tahrim, verse 8:
Meaning: When the believers engaged in Sins, Allah (SWT) asked them (believers) all of you make rigid promise to refrain from that Sins. Certainly, your Lord will forgive all of your Sins and provide you a Paradise. Quran Chapter 39, Sura Jumar, Verse 53: Meaning: Allah (SWT) asked who are exceeding the limit of Sin don’t be frustrated from the blessing of Allah (SWT). Quran Chapter 3, Sura AL Imran, verse 135-136:
284
Chapter V
Munjiat
Meaning: Who are performing hardest Sin (Kabira) and other types of Sin (Sagira), all of you must do offer prayer (Zikr), hope for mercy and promise that types of bad deeds will not be done repeatedly. In that case Allah (SWT) will make mercy for all of you and provide a Paradise.
Conditions must be maintained to fulfil Tawba TAWBA
Must be fulfilled 4 conditions
Only fear to Allah (SWT) 1
Must be ashamed For that Sin 2
Always keep awareness not Perform similar Sin 4
Promise: Not to conduct similar sin in future 3
285
Chapter V
Munjiat
Types of Sins and how it can be repented: There are three types of Sin and following ways can be repented(i) Shirk: Worship other things to same as Allah (SWT). Must have to do Tawba. (ii) Hakkulla: Different types of worship to Allah (SWT) i.e. Salat, Fasting, Essential Charity (Zakat), Hajj etc. If possible perform the previous worship (Kaffara). And then make Tawba. (iii) Hakkul Ibad: Misconduct with human being and other living things (example: right of parents, relatives, neighbours, animals and all living things). If it is related to wealth, must have to refund to them or to their generation. If it is related to their social status (honour), must have to apologise to them. And finally pray and hope Marcy to Allah (SWT). Once a Sahabi (follower) asked to prophet (SAW), is it true that all of my sin will be deleted if I become Shaheed (martyred) at the religious battle field? Prophet (SAW) replied yes, all of your sin will be removed. After this conversation when the follower went beck at a certain distance, Prophet (SAW) again call him and asked you will not get mercy from your loan and Hakkul Ibad. After your conversation Hazrat Zibril (A) informed this matter. Conditions of Tawba (i)
(ii) (iii)
Only hope for Marcy from Allah (SWT) and fear about Hell. It must not be performed due to poverty, pressure or to gain any status in the society. Must have to be ashamed due to that Sin. Must have to promise not to do in future. 286
Chapter V
Munjiat
(iv)
Every time must have to be concerned that will not be engaged in same Sin in the future. Without maintain the above mentioned four condition, Tawba will not be perfect and his crying will be in vain to Allah (SWT). Reason / Source of Tawba To perform Tawba is the fear of Allah (SWT). To make intention for worship to Allah (SWT). Every time human being are performing Sin. Due to Sin, his/her mental condition gradually hardened and not capable to do worship. So he/she will keep away from worship. For accepting worship to Allah (SWT). Allah (SWT) will be very much happy if anybody make Tawba and again start worship with Ikhlas. Symptom / Evidence of Tawba Gather essential knowledge about (i) Akaid (believe in Allah SWT, Angel, Holy books, Prophet, etc.), (ii) Tasauf (Knowledge regarding bad and good characteristics’ of human being) and Fikah (knowledge regarding worship to Allah (SWT) and right of human being. Capable to spent wealth based on Islamic law. Capable to manage human being right (s). Treatment of Tawba The following points are the treatments of Tawba To do fear of Hell (Jahannam). To think about death and the Day of Judgement. To find out the scholar (s) who have full knowledge about complete Deen Islam. Without patients (Sabar) nobody can be achieved the Tawba. 287
Chapter V
Munjiat
SABAR (PATIENCE) Definition of Sabar To refrain from that activities which are the barrier to gaining paradise is known as patience (Sabar). The knowledge regarding patients (Sabar) must have to learn (Faraz). Quran Chapter 3, Sura Al Imran, Verse 200: Meaning: Hi believers’! All of you gain patience. Different types of Sabar (patience) Sabar (Patience)
Keep patience at the adverse situation
Refrain from earning forbidden income and materials
Try to earn legal income and materials
288
Chapter V
Munjiat
The above mentioned command is related to good characteristics of soul (Tasauf). All forbidden works are the barrier to gain paradise. For that reason Tawba is essential to refrain from that forbidden works. Without patients Tawba is not possible. Must have to refrain from all types of bad deeds when men and women are become adult. Example – must be refrain from forbidden foods, forbidden relationship with women etc. To obey that Qur’anic verses patients is essential. When men and women become adult must be practised on Tasauf. The knowledge regarding Tasauf should be learned at the teenage stage. One person did not pay the right to his sister in his wealth or made illegal registration a piece of land from poor people, not yet he achieved the Sabar (patients). He must have to pay the right of them otherwise he can’t gain the Sabar. Reason / Source of patience Human being have two intention. One is tends to good deeds and another is tends to bad deeds. The tendency about good deeds must have to gained and reject the tendency related to bad deeds. Symptom / Evidence of patience Capable to do good deeds and refrain from bad deeds that leads to Sin. Treatment of patience Firstly try to gather knowledge about patients. After gaining this knowledge, his / her mental condition will be upgraded and it will leads to do good deeds and reject the bad deeds. There are three ways to make patience. 289
Chapter V
Munjiat
(i) Practice of Essential (Faraz) Job: Example- One fake Islamic Leader have many followers. He don’t care about Tasauf. Now, if he learned Tasauf and there is a possibility to go away the followers from him. In that case he must not be care about loss of leadership and keep in mind fear to Allah (SWT). If he can do this, his position will be upgraded up to 300 stage. (ii) Given up from bad deeds: Example – One fake Islamic Leader earned huge amount of money from his followers’. If he returned this money it tends to downgrade his status in the society. In that case he must not be think about his status and keep in mind fear to Allah (SWT). If he can do this, his position will be upgraded up to 600 stage. (iii) Patients in bad situation: Example – One person have one children. If the children become dead, he/she must have to think Allah (SWT) gave the children and taken away. If he can do this, his position will be upgraded up to 900 stage. One person crossing a road under the ripen fruit tree in the remote garden. Due to fear of Allah (SWT) he can make patients to taken away the ripen fruits. Without Sukur patients is not possible.
290
Chapter V
Munjiat
SUKUR Definition of Sukur To practise and use all the things (Neamah – Sun, moon, air, water, trees, soil, light, human body, parents, relatives, etc.) based on the rules set by the Allah (SWT) is called Sukur. Trying to get rid of physical and mental Sin of a human being. Physical and mental worship to Allah (SWT). Show honour to Allah (SWT) for all of given things (Neamah). Quran Chapter 2, Sura Bakara, Verse 152: Meaning: Allah (SWT) asked - All of you make Sukur on my given things (Neamah). This verses indicated that express Sukur for every person is Faraz (must essential). Use all permissible items based on Islamic guidelines is Sukur but use of forbidden items is not Sukur. Physical and mental relation with wife is Sukur but similar relationship with other women is not Sukur. The greatest Neamah in the Earth is the Prophet (Rasul) and the real Islamic Leaders (Waresatul Ambia / Naybe Rasul) in absence of Prophet from Allah (SWT). Learning knowledge from Prophet or Waresatul Ambia about Complete Deen Islam is Sukur otherwise it is non-compliance (Kufri).
291
Chapter V
Munjiat
Quran Chapter 14, Sura Ibrahim, Verse 7
Key message: If you are grateful (Sukur), I (Allah SWT) will give you more and more, otherwise you will get sever punishment. Certainly my punishment will be very extensive. Reason / Source of Sukur When a person think the Earth is not the last station of human being. All of us must be faced to death, day of Judgement and finally endless life (Paradise or Hell). This thinking will leads to good deeds i.e. worship or pleased to Allah (SWT) and making Sukur. Symptom / Evidence of Sukur Capable to practise or use all types of things (Neamah) based on Islamic guide lines. The punishment for that person who are not making Sukur Sura Ibrahim, Verse 28-29:
Key meaning: Allah (SWT) asked, are you (Prophet) not observing? They will enter into Jahannam who are making Kufur instead of Sukur. It is the worse place for them.
292
Chapter V
Munjiat Different ways of Sukur
Sukur
Use all the
Neamah Based
Bow to Allah (SWT) for given
Neamah
on Islamic Law
Refrain from Physical and Mental Sin
Physical and Mental Worship to Allah (SWT)
Treatment of Sukur Allah make the highest ranked of human beings among the all living things. Everybody must have to think why Allah (SWT) gave us life, wealth, strength, different parts of body (Eye, Ear, Nose, Brain, Leg, Hand etc.) and how should use all the things. Using brain, eye, ear etc. we must be learned to lead the way of life, otherwise it is not Sukur. Without learning knowledge making Sukur is impossible. Allah (SWT) gave many holy books for mankind from the beginning of Earth. To avoid misunderstanding thousands of 293
Chapter V
Munjiat
Prophet teaches their community using that particular holy books. Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) is the last Prophet and Holy Quran is the last divine book. Real Islamic Scholars (Waresatul Ambia / Naebe Rasul) is also acting as a teacher of Complete Deen Islam based on Quran and Hadith guidelines. All of us must have to follow the real Islamic Scholar. The fake Islamic Scholars who are acting as an Islamic leader, they are practically a religious robber. Wealth is the great Neamah from Allah (SWT). Allah (SWT) gave the wealth basically for three purpose- (i) Family (ii) Religion and (iii) Needy people. We must have to spent money for family, defend and disseminating Islam and also for helping needy people. It is Sukur of wealth.
TAWAKKUL Depend on Allah (SWT) Definition of Tawakkul Depend on Allah (SWT) after completion all procedure of any work is known as Tawakkul. Example – Hope for children after marriage and crop yield after properly sowing seed in to the soil etc. Someone may not be get children or crop yield after completion the methodology but it is the physical cause to gain something. Allah (SWT) can make anything without physical cause. But it is not the general rules of Allah (SWT). 294
Chapter V
Munjiat
Once Prophet Hazrat Musa (A) was suffering from a diseases. His community (Boni Israel) brought some medicine for him. But he denied to take the medicine for cure. Prophet Musa had believed that Allah (SWT) cured his diseases. But Allah (SWT) informed him to take medicine and using that medicine he totally cured. Allah (SWT) asked him, do you want to bypass my general rules, who put the secret strength in that medicine? The hidden strength comes from Allah (SWT). Once upon a time, one Prophet described his illness and begged to Allah (SWT) for physical recovery. Allah (SWT) informed him to eat meat and milk regularly. Above mentioned some example, it is clear that after completion of all physical procedure depend on Allah (SWT) to obtained results is Tawakkul. Quadria is one of derailed group from the right path. They think man can do everything. Zabria is also another derailed group thinking that man can do nothing. Human being like as a static matter, and every things done by Allah (SWT). Both group are in the wrong path. Allah (SWT) informed thatQuran Chapter 3, Sura AL Imran, verse 122: Meaning: Every believers must have to rely on Allah (SWT), that meaning to say hope for results after fulfil all procedure. This verse regarding Tawakkul is related to mental worship (Tasauf).
295
Chapter V
Munjiat
Tawakkul
Apply all types of Personal effort For obtaining best result
End of Effort Depend only to Allah (SWT) for the best Result
Some fake Islamic scholar most of the time seating in a specific place. They have no idea and don’t teach about Tasauf to his followers and try to gain monetary benefit. Do they have Tawakkul for the above mentioned scholar? Answer: No. That type of scholar don’t have Tawakkul at all. They are trying to making business. They must have to looking for legal business for life maintenance.
296
Chapter V
Munjiat
Some Islamic scholar have vast knowledge about Tasauf and most of the time making lecture to their followers for entering into complete Islam. The students / followers are also paying money for this teaching (meaning to say people are giving money and other materials for maintenance daily life of the scholar. Scholars are also accepting that help). Do they have Tawakkul for the above mentioned scholar? Answer: Yes. The above mentioned scholar have Tawakkul. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) teaches his followers (Sahabi) about complete Deen Islam. Some Sahabi also sometimes gave some gift (Hadia) to him for maintaining daily life. Once a year Prophet (SAW) offered Qurban 100 Camel. It didn’t destroy his Tawakkul. At present some real scholar (Waresatul Ambia) taking hadia (gift) from his followers’ for teaching Deen Islam. It does not destroy their Tawakkul. If somebody think they have no Tawakkul, it is a wrong idea and have not complete knowledge about Islam. Reason / Source of Tawakkul Thinking in mind that Allah (SWT) is the creator, feeding us and Almighty. Symptom / Evidence of Tawakkul Every moment capable to depend on Allah (SWT) at good and adverse situation. Capable to keep patients in danger situation. Treatment of Tawakkul To learn the knowledge about Tawakkul from real Islamic scholar and practice it.
297
Chapter V
Munjiat
IKHLAS Worship only for Allah (SWT) Definition of Ikhlas Physical and mental worship only for Allah (SWT) is called Ikhlas. Any worship tends to reward or averting criticism of society is called Ria. Ria is the opposite of Ikhlas. Obtaining knowledge about Ikhlas is obligatory (Faraz).
Ikhlas
Opposite of
Ria
All Worship only for Allah (SWT)
Quran Chapter 98, Sura Al Baianah, verse 5: Meaning: Allah commanded worship only for him. 298
Chapter V
Munjiat
Shami Kitab, Part1, Page 39:
Meaning: Learning knowledge about Ikhlas is Faraz (obligatory). Without Ikhlas worship is not perfect. Worship is not accepted to Allah (SWT) if it is added with Ria and must be fail to getting reward. In Hadith:
Meaning: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said that Allah (SWT) accept only the worship with Ikhlas otherwise not accepted (Tafsir Mazhari, page 334). Reason / Source of Ikhlas Thinking in mind that Allah (SWT) is the creator, feeding us and Almighty. Symptom / Evidence of Ikhlas Capable to make worship only for Allah (SWT) and never hope reward from the society for his worship related to physical, mental and wealth. Treatment of Ikhlas Must have to learn about complete Deen Islam. At present it can be observed in the society that may people are attending Eid prayer but sharply decreased in Friday prayer (Zumma) and daily five times prayer in the mosque. It seems that prayer with Ria is higher compare to Ikhlas.
299
Chapter V
Munjiat
Worship using wealth is essential. Many people spend money for Ziafat (distribution of food to the people) for their parents. They also making leap service that it is only for reward from Allah (SWT). But their mental intention is for name and fame to the society. Initially some body planning to distribution food for 500 people. But due to maintained prestige in the society increased food distribution within 1000 people. But they don’t agree to pay money for their parent’s debt. It is one kind of Ria. Some people arranging Islamic workshop, seminar, conference or spatial lecture to the society. They are inviting the fake Islamic scholar for the speech in order to gather huge people. Their intention is only for name and fame in the society. Must have to refrain from this type of work. Must have to invite real Islamic scholar to deliver knowledge about complete Deen Islam to the general people.
KHAOF Fear to Allah (SWT) Definition of Khaof Fear to Allah (SWT) is known as khaof. It is not possible to obey the command of Allah (SWT) without Khaof. For that reason Allah (SWT) askedQuran Chapter 3, Sura AL Imran, Verse 102:
300
Chapter V
Munjiat
Meaning: Hi believers! All of you rightly feel fear to Allah (SWT) and don’t be dead before become a Muslim. This verse is related to prayer of soul (i.e knowledge related to Tasauf). Fear to Allah (SWT) is Faraz for every Muslim. “Don’t be dead before become a Muslim” meaning is that don’t ended your life without leaning and practice of basic three types of Islamic knowledge (i) Akaid (ii) Tasauf (iii) Fikah. Quran Chapter 98, Sura Al-Baiyinah, Verse 8:
Meaning: Allah is well pleased with them and they are pleased with Allah, This is for him who fears his Lord.
Khaof
Follow the Command of Allah (SWT)
Fear to Allah (SWT)
301
Chapter V
Munjiat
Who are passing away without learning and practice of basic Islamic knowledge Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah, what will be the condition in grave? Answer: In grave, they can’t able to answer the angel’s three questions (i) who is your Lord? (ii) What is your Deen? (iii) Do you know the Prophet (SAW)? He only answered “nothing I know”. Then sever punishment in the grave. Some people don’t care learning knowledge about Fikah and Tasauf. But sometimes become senseless with the reciting name of Allah (SWT) or by any Tasbih as a leap service. Do they feel fear to Allah (SWT)? Answer: The people who are not interested to learn and practice about Fikah and Tasauf, they are derailed from Islam. Actually they have no fear to Allah (SWT). If they feel fear, in that case they must be agreed to learn and practice Islam. Reason / Source of Khaof There are some reason or source of fear to Allah (SWT) Gather knowledge about complete Deen Islam. Thinking about the condition in grave, Day of Judgement, Hell etc. Self-investigation about previous and present condition regarding knowledge and practice of Deen Islam. Symptom / Evidence of Khaof Capable to learn knowledge about complete Deen Islam. Try to practice based on that knowledge. Treatment of Khaof Try to gain knowledge about Khaof. 302
Chapter V
Munjiat
Try to find out real Islamic scholar. Keep away from derailed Muslim. Keep away from derailed Islamic Leader.
ROZA (Hope for Mercy and Paradise) Definition of Roza One person capable to make worship to Allah (SWT) if he feel still have chance for mercy and paradise. Without hope can’t possible to offer worship. For that reason Allah (SWT) asked to people never be disappointed from mercy of Allah (SWT). Quran Chapter 39, Sura Jumar, Verse 53: Meaning: Hey Muhammad (SAW) inform the people – All of you will not be disappointed from the Mercy of Allah (SWT) who are crossing the limit of all Sin. Human being should not be disappointed in any age, time or situation. In any circumstances must be make hope for mercy of Allah (SWT). Allah (SWT) is extremely kind and merciful. After utmost trying to learning and practice of Complete Islam hope for mercy is Roza. Otherwise, it is named as Gurur (Thinking he is in the right path but actually remain in the wrong path). 303
Chapter V
Munjiat Roza
Hope for mercy
Without hope Not possible to offer Worship
Reason / Source of Roza Acquired knowledge about Ibadat, Muamelat, Muhlikat and Munjiat. Practice base on that knowledge. Symptom / Evidence of Roza Capable to gather essential knowledge about Tasauf and Fikah. Capable to do physical worship. Capable to do mental worship. Capable to do worship using wealth. Treatment of Roza To find out the Hadith and Qur’anic verses related to mercy of Allah (SWT). To research / investigate on mercy of Allah (SWT) to human and living being. 304
Chapter V
Munjiat
Different types of people who will get shelter at the Day of Judgement
Who will get Shelter at the Day of Judgement
Who donate with Ikhlas 7
Real Islamic Scholar and Justice 1
Who are silently Crying to fear of Allah (SWT) 6
Worshiper at Youth Stage 2
Who's Heart Every time Tend to Mosque 3
Who rejected the sexual offer of a beautiful girl 5
Making friendship and keep far away from others for the sake of Allah (SWT) 4
305
Chapter V
Munjiat
MUHABBAT Love to Allah (SWT) Different ways to love Allah (SWT)
Muhabbat
Love to Allah (SWT)
Investigate And think about all creature
Follow the Naybe Rasul And Real Islamic Scholar
Follow the Prophet and Rasul
Think about Almighty Allah (SWT)
Follow the education of Quran
Donation for disseminating Deen Islam
306
Chapter V
Munjiat
Definition of Muhabbat Muhabbat is the one kind of good status of mind and it is Faraz (obligatory). Quran Chapter 3, Sura Al Imran, Verse 31:
Meaning: Hey Muhammad (SAW) inform the people – If all of you want to hope love from Allah (SWT), you must follow the way of Muhammad (SAW). If you follow that path, Allah (SWT) will make mercy all of your Sin. Allah (SWT) is very merciful and kind. In this Qur’anic verse it is clear that if we want to love from Allah (SWT), we must have to follow the path of Prophet (SAW). Quran Chapter 9, Sura Tawba, Verse 24:
Meaning: Say you 'If your fathers, and your sons and your brothers and your wives and your clan and the wealth of your earning and the trade of which you fear loss and the houses of your choice, these things are dearer to you than Allah and His Messenger and the struggling in His path, then wait till Allah brings His Command. And Allah (SWT) guides not the disobedient.
307
Chapter V
Munjiat
What is the meaning to follow the path of Prophet (SAW)? Answer: Prophet Muhammad (SAW) practiced the life based on knowledge of whole Quran. If we follow that knowledge it will be path of Muhammad (SAW). Are the practice and knowledge of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah path of Prophet Muhammad (SAW)? Answer: There are three types of rules i.e. Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah in Whole Quran. If we learn and practice the three basic rules, it meaning to say we are following path of Muhammad (SAW) and whole Quran. Some scholar are teaching Akaid and Fikah as obligatory but think that Tasauf is not-obligatory (Nafal / Mustahab). Do they follow the path of Prophet Muhammad (SAW)? Answer: Who are thinking Tasauf is not obligatory in Islam, they are derailed from Islam and deviated from the path of Prophet Muhammad (SAW). Reason / Source of Muhabbat Deeply investigate and think that Allah (SWT) create everything for benefit of human being. Thinking about almighty Allah (SWT) and his creature. Reciting Quran, Hadith, Zikr etc. Symptom / Evidence of Muhabbat Capable to spent money and time for learning complete Deen Islam. 308
Chapter V
Munjiat
Capable to donate loved things for disseminating Islam. Kind to be the people who are teaching and learning the complete Deen Islam. Kind and love to real Islamic scholar and leader (Waresatul Ambia). To feel eagerness for worship. Feel sorry for previous mistaken in worship. Treatment of Muhabbat We must have to make priority for that work which likes Allah (SWT). Every moment try to keep in mind about reward and punishment of Allah (SWT).
MURAKABA (Tafakkur) Definition of Murakaba Murakaba is one kind of research / meditation (Tafakkur) in mind. Zikr Kalab is also known as Murakaba and mandatory. There are two ways of Zikr i.e. (i) Zikr Kalab – Try to remember Allah (SWT) silently and personally, (ii) Zikr Lesani – Try to remember Allah (SWT) by personally or a group of people in mosque or other place with hearing sound. This sound should not be disturbed the people who are sleeping, reciting Quran or offering Salat (reference: Shami Kitab – Part1). This type of Zikr Lesani is Nafal (not obligatory). 309
Chapter V
Munjiat Holistic approach of Murakaba
Murakaba
Zikr Kalab
Knowledge about Tasauf
Research / Meditation (Tafakkur)
Worship with Ikhlas
Remembering Allah (SWT) Personally and Silently
Try to gain Blessing of Allah (SWT)
Thinking about Good and Bad Characteristics
310
Chapter V
Munjiat
Quran Chapter 3, Sura Al Imran, Verses 190-191:
Meaning: Undoubtedly, in the creation of heavens and earth and in the mutual alternation of night and day, there are signs for men of understanding. Who remember Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides, and contemplate in the creation of heavens and earth; (saying) "O our Lord! You have not made it in vain, hallowed be you, and you save us from the torment of the Hell. Quran Chapter 7, Sura Al Araf, Verse 2015:
Meaning: And you remind (Zikr) your Lord in your heart. This Qur’anic verse is related to Tasauf (mental worship) and is obligatory. Is it possible to remove bad characteristics (Muhlikat) of a person by Zikr? Answer: In Rafikussalehin Kitab written by Hazrat Maulana Keramot Ali (Rh) informed that bad characteristics of a people cannot be removed by Nafal Zikr. Hazrat Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanbi (Rh) also reported in Al-Muballag Kitab that bad characteristics of a person cannot be removed by Nafal Zikr. This Nafal Zikr may increase the bad characteristics name OZOB (one kind of proud).
311
Chapter V
Munjiat
If bad characteristics of a person cannot be removed by Zikr, then how it can be removed? Answer: In Shami Kitab Part I clearly written that Meaning: To remove the bad characteristics of a person (Muhlikat) is impossible without learning four types of rules (i) Definition (ii) reason / sources (iii) symptom / evidence and (iv) treatment of that specific bad characteristics. This procedure looks like a removal of a medical disease from the human body. In hadith:
Meaning: A black strain will remain on his heart when a believer make a Sin. By Tawba this strain will be removed from his heart. If a person continue Sin without Tawba and Zikr, his/her heart will be gradually in dark condition and will have no spiritual light. If Zikr can remove the strain (Sagira Sin) from heart, when and how many time need to do Zikr? Answer: Generally a person can practice after morning (Fazar) and evening (Magrib) prayer – (i) 100 to 500 times kalima Tayeba (ii) 100 times Astagfirullah (iii) 100 times Durud and (iv) 100 times La-hawla, Tasbih etc. These number is not compulsory (Faraz), wazib (near to compulsory) or Sunnah. Sometimes it is prescribed by Islamic scholar to his student based on requirement like as a medical doctor. If a person try to continue make both types of Zikr, he /she can hope for mercy and reward from Allah (SWT) that leads to paradise. 312
Chapter V
Munjiat
Reason / Source of Murakaba If anybody try to gain blessing from Allah (SWT). Symptom / Evidence of Murakaba Deeply thinking about good or bad characteristics. Capable to perform worship with Ikhlas. Treatment of Murakaba To learn about knowledge regarding Tasauf (good and bad characteristics of a person).
MUHASABA Definition of Muhasaba Muhasaba is the observation of a person in his life time regarding good and bad deeds. It is a continuous process up to death. Quran Chapter 59, Sura Al Hashor, Verse 18: Meaning: Every person must have to think what he /she gathered for hereafter (Day of Judgement). This Qur’anic verse is related to mental worship (Tasauf) and mandatory. Every person must have to observe that he/she has finished the learning about complete compulsory (Faraz) syllabus of Deen Islam.
313
Chapter V
Munjiat
Quran Chapter 55, Sura Ar-Rahman, Verse 60:
Meaning: Help and gift must be the reply of help. Holistic approach of Muhasaba
Muhasaba
Observation About previous Bad and Good Deeds All activities Recorded by Angel Kiraman And Katebin
Knowledge about Tasauf
Worship with Ikhlas
Must be quarried at Hashore
Find out Real Islamic Scholar
Thinking about Good and Bad Characteristics
314
Chapter V
Munjiat
Reason / Source of Muhasaba Think about two Angel named as Kiraman and Katebin are documented every moment activities of human being. At the Day of Judgement must have to clarify about good and bad deeds to Allah (SWT). Symptom / Evidence of Muhasaba Try to perform good deeds at his/her best level. Try to learn and taken in to account all activities within a day. Treatment of Muhasaba To set a specific time for Muhasaba. Try to make active for Muhasaba for that specific time. Try to find out real Islamic scholar for discussion and practice. Some important terminology regarding different mental Conditions Taslim: To obey every rules and regulation of Complete Deen Islam without any argument. Kanaat: Try to keep pleased to Allah (SWT) at any conditions in spite of having less wealth. Johd: Try to gain good matters by convincing himself. Example: Akhirat is better than Dunia (the World). Try to make more attention for Akhirat compare to Dunia. Aura: Refrain from doubtful matters and food.
315
Chapter V
Munjiat
Reja: At any time and conditions express happiness to Allah (SWT). Murid/Salek (Student): A person enrolled as a student of real Islamic scholar to obtained compulsory rules of Islam. Hal: The different mental condition of Salek (student) when he/she engaged in practicing Islam under guidance of Islamic Scholar and special attraction to Allah (SWT). Sometimes different mental status cannot be controlled by the Salek. He/she must be careful about different mental status, otherwise there is a possibility to derail from Islam. Makam: Gaining good mental condition of a Salek (student) by Islamic practice and hardworking. Riazat: Try to gain good mental condition repeatedly. Kabz: Become afraid due to thinking about punishment of Allah (SWT) and seems to be hardness of practicing Islam. Due to Kabz mental condition some student try to make Riazat and resulted in gaining good status to Allah (SWT). Oppositely, some student are become more derailed from Islam. Bast: Sometimes feeling too much hope for mercy of Allah (SWT) and feeling good in practicing Islam. Educated Salek (student) try to maintain this status. But illiterate Salek (student) feeling this status as Kamaliat (very high status to Allah SWT). Due to OZOB all of his/her good status will in vein. 316
Chapter V
Munjiat
Haibat: Increasing Kabz mental status of a person. At this stage Salek (student) can be criticised the Peer / Islamic scholar. He/she may think that no meaning to learn and practicing Islam. But must be keep in mind should not be frustrated from the mercy of Allah (SWT). Ons: Increasing Bast status of a person. At this stage should be careful about influence of Saitan. He/she may feel that his/her status are at high level and there is a possibility to be infected the heart by proud / Ozob. Ozd: Sometimes feeling quarry from Allah (SWT) to Salek, when he/she remember the mercy, love, paradise or punishment. It cannot be controlled by a person. Due to Ozd state should not be think as Kamaliat. Tawazzud: Try to making crying in good intention to Allah (SWT). But for showing society, it is known as Ria. Fana: It is a good mental condition of heart. There are two types of Fana. First type of Fana is to remove mental bad thinking about anger, pride, fascination, laziness to Islamic practice, etc. and tends to good deeds. Second type of Fana is too much devotion to Islamic practice and sometimes become senseless. This condition is known as fanaul fana. Baka: Gaining mental status of Sabr, Sukur, Kanaat etc. and continuously devoted to good deeds. Talbin: At initial stage of Salek (student) the good mental status remain temporary. At this stage mental status are 317
Chapter V
Munjiat
changing rapidly. Sometimes general people can be recognised him as a pious person. Tamkin: At matured stage of Salek (student) the good mental status remain permanently. It is an advanced stage of Talbin and general mass people cannot be recognised him/her as a pious person. Some people are want to stay in Talbin stage instead of Tamkin stage. It is due to his/her deficiency of knowledge. Gairat: Become angry to any person or matters that will act as a barrier to love of Allah (SWT). It is a higher status of mental condition. It can be observed to real Islamic scholar /peer. Sometimes so called educated people are blamed to Islamic scholar for his anger. People may think that Islamic scholar should not have anger. But practically it a lack of knowledge for general mass people. Khab: In a dream to see the good place (Kaaba), meet with pious people (Prophet, Angel, Paradise, etc.). It is also a good mental status but must be careful about this conditions. Due to this status there is a possibility to derail from Islam by the influence of Saitan. Kashf: Sometime unseen matters appear to the Slaek (student). It is a good Hal. There are two types of Kashf (i) Kashf Kawni (ii) Kashf Elahi. Suddenly some good thinking appeared in mind is known as Kashf Kawni. Some intention appeared in mind after long time practice in Islam is known as Kashf Elahi. Example: Hazrat Umar (R) opined that veil should be obligatory just before 318
Chapter V
Munjiat
received the qur’anic verse regarding veil. This mental status cannot be controlled by a person. Ferasat: Sometimes thinking about any matters or person become true. It is also a good Hal. Karamat: It is a special /extraordinary types of activities performed by any person without his/her effort. It looks like as a magic. Karamat may or may not be performed by real Aleem. Karamat is a good status but must be careful about fake Aleem. If anybody can travel long distance within a short time, can fly without any instrument, can walk on the water body, it is not indicating the higher status Aleem. Without obtaining Complete Deen Islam all types of karamat is fake. At the end of era Dazzal can be performed many karamat. Dazzal can be controlled the rain, food production, capable to do alive of a dead person etc. but he is the utmost fake person and like as a Saitan.
319
Chapter V
Munjiat Classification of Kashf
Kashf
Kashfe
Kawni
Some unseen matter appeared in mind to the student
Example: Suddenly Hazrat Omar® Asked in the sermon of Jumma prayer
Kashfe
Elahi
Due to learning and practice from an Islamic Scholar one kind of quarry comes from Allah (SWT) or can understand the solution of Religious rule (Masala)
Example: Just before delivering the Qur'anic Verse related to Veil Hazrat Omar ® Opined that Veil should be obligatory
320
Chapter V
Munjiat
Important Special Note Bangladeshi people are suffering from natural calamities’ like flood, poverty, tornado, etc. Conflict between different parties, within house and elsewhere and unpleasant situation continued since long time. Similar conditions are existing worldwide. Muslims are drastically reduced and near to replenish from Muslim dominant areas of Russia and China. Worldwide Muslims are also losing their identity due to following the non-Islamic culture proposed by different religious and non-religious people. In spite of helping by so called Muslim world, different countries like Palestine, Jordan, Egypt, Syria, Turkey, Lebanon etc. are continuously tortured and exploited by Israel decades after decades. Unlimited injustice and aggression are continuing on Iraq. Similar situation in Bosnia and Hercegovina. During long time unlimited destruction and injustice are continuing by United States undermining the International law. Muslim in Kashmir and African countries are in danger condition. Muslim in Middle East are also suffering unlimited problems. Arab Muslims are also in oscillating condition by their internal politics and at International level. It seems to be the present Muslim are not same as that Muslim who will be the dominated worldwide promised by Allah (SWT) in holy Quran. Prophet Muhammad (SAW), his followers (Sahabi) and the history are the proving this Qur’anic verses:
321
Chapter V
Munjiat
Quran Chapter 3, Sura Al Imran verse 139: Meaning: Hey Muslim! You will be the gainer if you become a right Muslim. If we analyse the above mentioned Qur’anic verse it can be realized that now a day’s worldwide number of Muslims are significant and increasing as a population but not as real Muslim. The real Muslims (Mumin) are decreasing significantly who will lead the world promised by Allah (SWT). Allah (SWT) also asked: Meaning: All of you pray to me and I will accept it. There are Millions of Muslims are making Dua in the mosque, Islamic institution, Friday prayer (Zumma), daily five times prayer, special prayer in Eid, Islamic conference etc. for Muslim community. Dua also making in Makkah (Kaaba) and Madina. Uncounted times finished reciting Quran. In spite of this performance, are the Muslim not declining? Everywhere by observing the ins-and-out of the Muslims, are the same Muslim promised by Allah (SWT) who will lead the world? Is it not shameful detach with Allah (SWT), internal clash, follow un-Islamic ways and excluding good characteristics of Muslim? Allah (SWT) will be maintained the promise if we become a real Muslim. Because Allah (SWT) never break his promise. Real Muslim must not be undermine.
322
Chapter V
Munjiat
Very basic and important questions Are they Muslim excluding good characteristics? People became an enlightened condition from the dark society by Islamic education in ancient time. At present why are not changing the characters of people by Islamic education? Are the Muslim society thinking this matter at all? What was the syllabus that teaches by Prophet Muhammad (SAW)? Is the syllabus same or modified at present? Are the Muslim society getting complete or partial education teaches by Prophet Muhammad (SAW)? Are the Muslim community understand in the Day of Judgement cannot be passed without complete Deen Islam? Do they know complete Deen Islam must have to be learned from a real Islamic scholar who earned the knowledge about Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah? Have they consciousness about the deviated path by fake Islamic scholar will leads to Hell? Why not help comes from Allah (SWT)? Do they have enquiry about this matters? In a nut shell, at present most of the Muslim community are following the partial syllabus of complete Deen Islam as a right path. They are the real scholar or spiritual leader who engaging the teaching of complete Deen Islam and known as Waresatul Ambia (Naybe Rasul). Who are teaching the partial Islam that derailed the 323
Chapter V
Munjiat
general people and leads to Hell, they are the fake scholar and named as Naybe Saitan. The teaching of complete Deen Islam is lost hundreds of years ago as a complete syllabus. Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh) explained clearly in his books. “Sariat ba Islam Dharmo” is one of the important book. The basic teaching of Islam Ibadat, Muamelat, Muhlikat and Munjiat explained in that book. Any person try to learn and practice of Complete Deen Islam will leads to Paradise and success in the Earth.
324
Chapter VI Preaching and Education of Deen Islam based on simple question and answer
Authors are the Khalifa, Naybe Rasul & son of Muzaddid-e-azam (Rh) Allama Shah Muhammad Abdul Wahid (Rh) & Allama Shah Muhammad Abdush Shakur Important Explanation regarding how to become closer to Allah (SWT) and get rid of punishment from Jahannam
Before arrival in Dunia (earth) all soul of human being were remain in Alame Arwah. At that time there were no physical existence. Certain period of time existence of human being as a dead material in the ovary of mother. After that by the mercy of Allah (SWT) soul entered into that material and gradually developed as a human body and finally arrived at Dunia (Earth). The soul still remaining in the Alame Arwah who are not arrived in the Earth. Everybody must have to be entered into Alame Barjakh after death.
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer Every person must have to be appeared at the Day of Judgement in order to make precise explanation about his/her life in Dunia to Allah (SWT). Everybody must have to be passed the 30 years very critical Pullsirat path (special road) after precise analysis about life in Dunia at the Day of Judgement. All Mumin (pious people) will be entered into endless life in Jannah. Way of closer to Allah (SWT) and safe from punishment in Jahannam
In order to avoid extremely painful situation of different stage in Akhirat and for final destination to meet with Allah (SWT) in Jannah every person must be followed the following items (1) Must have to follow the path of Guide (Rasul / Naybe Rasul). (2) Must have to be learn and practice about Complete Deen Islam “Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah”. (3) Must be performed worship using wealth based on Islamic law as well as in order to safe and preaching of Complete Deen Islam must be tried at his/her best level. Very special emphasis were given regarding the above mentioned three obligatory items in many places of Quran and Hadith. Allah (SWT) accept us at Akhirat by performing the above mentioned activities in right manner (Ameen). Naybe Rasul Shah Muhammad Abdush Shakur
326
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer Question: Who is the intimate friend and extreme enemy in the world? Answer: Rasul and Naybe Rasul are the greatest friend in the world. Iblis Saitan and Naybe Saitan are the ultimate enemy in the world. Question: Is there any Prophet or Rasul after the death of Hazrat Muhammad (SAW)? Answer: Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) is the last prophet. There is no prophet or Rasul until the end of this earth (Kyamat). Regarding this matter please go through the book “Rodde Kadiani - Part 1” elaborately written by Naybe Rasul Hj Hazrat Maulana Shah Muhammad Abdul Wahid. Question: If Prophet Muhammad (SAW) is the last Prophet and there is no Prophet until Kyamat in that case who will teach and preaching righteous education of Quran and Hadith up to Kyamat? And for whom are same status as prophet / Rasul? Answer: After the death of Prophet Muhammad (SAW) the righteous guide will be the utmost educated person of Fikah and Tasauf based on Quran and Hadith known as Aleem. Because Prophet (SAW) asked real Aleem (Waresatul Ambia) are the proprietor of Prophet / Rasul. Regarding this matter elaborately can be found in “Ezhare Haq – Part 5” and “Islahe Kalab” book written by Muzaddid-e-azam Hatem Ali (Rh).
327
Chapter VI
Simple Question and Answer
Explanation of some important matter through question and answer Author
Khalifa and Naybe Rasul Hazrat Maulana Shah Muhammad Abdul Wahid (Rh) [Son of Muzaddid-e-azam Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh)] Dudhal Madrasha, Barishal, Bangladesh 3rd Edition: January 2015
Research based education about travelling from Alame Arwah to Jannah through question and answer
Question: How many platform created by Allah (SWT) for human being? Answer: Allah (SWT) created two platform for human being i.e. (1) Hear in Dunia and (2) hereafter (Akhirat). Question: What is Alame Arwah? Answer: Soul remaining place of all human being from Hazrat Adam (A) to the person who are presently living in the world as well as who will come into the Earth until Kyamat (End of the Earth). All souls are gathered in a place named as Alame Arwah. Question: Is there any commitment for all the soul in Alame Arwah? Answer: Yes. For detailed explanation please go through the “Ahwale Akhirat” Kitab written by Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh). Question: Is it temporary where we are living at present in Dunia? Answer: Yes. The present Dunia is a temporary stage.
328
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer Question: Is it the path for every person to be arrived in Alame Barjakh (Grave Yard) from Dunia by Death process? And what is the beginning stage of Akhirat? Answer: Yes, every person must have to be arrived in Grave Yard by Death process and it is the 1st Stage of Akhirat. Question: Who is the justice at the field of Hashor? What is the shape of that field? What is the time length of that Day of Judgement? Answer: Allah (SWT) will be the Justice at the field of Hashor. The field will be the equivalent of 40 times of Dunia (Earth). The time length for Day of Judgement at Hashor field will be the equivalent of 50,000 years in Dunia. Question: Where is Pullsirat constructed? What is its length? Who will pass or fail to overcome that Pullsirat? Answer: Pullsirat is constructed over the Jahannam. It is equivalent to 30,000 years road. It seems to be a thin like as an heir and more than sharp as diamond blade. Who will follow the Guide (Rasul/Naybe Rasul) i.e learning and practice of Complete Deen Islam in Dunia as well as help to safe and preaching Complete Deen Islam at his/her best level using worship of wealth they can be passed that Pullsirat with the blessing of Allah (SWT). They will not able to pass that Pullsirat who were failed to do so the above mentioned activities. They will fall into painful Jahannam. Question: How many types of Jahannami People? Answer: There are two types of Jahannami People i.e (1) Permanent Jahannami (2) Jahannami for a certain duration (Temporary Jahnnami). Question: What will be the condition of Jannati People? Answer: Jannati people will be lived in Jannah as endless life with the blessing of Allah (SWT).
329
Chapter VI
Simple Question and Answer Basic knowledge about Complete Deen Islam through question and answer
Question: What is Shariat or Deen Islam? Answer: Shariat or Deen Islam is the combination of Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah. For detailed explanation with rigid reference please go through the books “Islam Shikkah 1st Part”, “Shariat ba Islam Dharmo”, “Izhare Haq Part 7” by Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh) written in Bengali, Complete Deen Islam (Translation in English) and “Akhirater Mahamukti O Jannati Syllabus” written in Bengali by his disciples. Question: What is Akaid? Answer: The rules related to Iman (believe) is called Akaid. Question: What is Fikah? Answer: Fikah is the rules of worship which is needed directly or indirectly physical body to perform it. Question: What are the types of Fikah? Answer: Fikah is divided into two type’s i.e (1) Ibadat and (2) Muamelat Question: How many types of Ibadat? Answer: Basically Ibadat is 10 types. (1) Ilm (Knowledge) (2) Akaid (3) Taharat (Purification) (4) Salat (5) Zakat (Charity) (6) Fasting (7) Hajj (8) Quran recitation (9) Zikr & Dua (10) Tartibul Awrad (Chronological order of prayer). Question: How many types of Muamelat? Answer: Basically Muamelat is 10 types. (1) Food (2) Marriage (3) Income (4) Halal-Haram (5) Friendship (6) Living away from the society (7) Travelling (Safar) (8) Relationship with parents (9) Relationship with relatives and neighbours (10) Teacher and student relationship. 330
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer Question: What is Tasauf? Answer: Tasauf is that type of knowledge by which one person can understand the different kind of bad characteristics and how can be refrain from that bad characteristics. Question: What are the types of Tasauf? Answer: Tasauf knowledge is divided into two types i.e. (1) Muhlikat and (2) Munjiat. Question: What are the types of Muhlikat? Answer: Muhlikat are basically 10 types. (1) Kibr (Proud) (2) Jealous (3) Hatred (Bogz) (4) Anger (5) Gibot (Backbiting) (6) Hirs (Illegal greediness) (7) Kezbo (Lying) (8) Bukhl (Stinginess) (9) Ria (10) Gurur. Question: What are the types of Munjiat? Answer: Munjiat are basically 10 types. (1) Tawba (2) Sabar (3) Sukur (4) Tawakkul (5) Ikhlas (6) Khaof (7) Roza (8) Muhabbat (9) Murakaba (10) Muhasaba Question: How many types of rules must have to be learn for refraining from every bad characteristics (Muhlikat / Razael) of a person? Answer: To be refrained from bad characteristics (Muhlikat / Razael) four types of rules (masala) i.e. definition, sources, symptom and treatment of that particular bad characteristics must have to be learn and practice. Worldwide accepted famous Shami Kitab cited that obtaining Tasauf knowledge for every person is mandatory. But it is impossible to refrain from that bad characteristics (Muhlikat) without learning about its definition, sources, symptom and treatment (Shami Kitab, Page 40). Question: Is it possible to remove the bad characteristics by traditional nafal Zikr-Azgar and Ozifa without learning its definition, sources, symptom and treatment? Answer: It is impossible to remove the bad characteristics by traditional nafal Zikr-Azgar and Ozifa without learning its 331
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer definition, sources, symptom and treatment (Ehyao Ulumiddin, Rafikus Salahin, Zakhirae Karamat, Shami Kitab). About Tasauf knowledge elaborately written in “Tasauf Shikkah Part 15” by Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh) in Bengali. Basic knowledge about Aleem, Peer, Ameer and Speaker through question and answer
Question: Is it possible to enter into Jannah without education of Rasul or Naybe Rasul? Answer: It is not possible to enter into Jannah without education of Rasul or Naybe Rasul. Holy Quran: Key message: I (Allah SWT) asked to Adam (A) all of you will go down to the earth from Jannah and certainly the guide i.e. Rasul and Naybe Rasul will be arrived within you in time interval. They have no tension or fear who will follow that Rasul or Naybe Rasul’s path and education. But who will reject them and try to proof false of Allah (SWT) command they will enter into Jahannam. [Elaborately explained about this issue in Khola Satuttafsir, Part 1, Page 31] Question: How many types of Aleem, Peer, Speaker, Ameer etc.? Answer: Aleem, Peer, Speaker, Ameer etc. are divided into two types. (1) Real (Kamel) and (2) Fake (Nakes). Question: Who are the Real and Fake Scholar? Answer: They are only real who have complete knowledge about Fikah and Tasauf. They are known as Naybe Rasul. He/she will capable to enter into Jannah by practice and education of Naybe Rasul. But who have no knowledge either Fikah or Tasauf or both and hiding or misleading about Islam as well as making outside 332
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer appearance as a scholar they are the fake scholar. Who will follow the fake scholar and their education will be entered into Jahannam if he became death without Tawba. Question: Based on condition (5+8 =13) of Kitab are the real scholar (Aleem, Peer, Guide etc.) known as Waresatul Ambia? Answer: Yes. They are Waresatul Ambia. Question: Fake scholar (Aleem, Peer, Guide etc.) who are hiding or altering the obligatory rules of Islam are they Naybe Saitan? Answer: Fake scholar (Aleem, Peer, Guide etc.) who are hiding or altering the obligatory rules of Islam certainly they are Naybe Saitan. [Regarding this issue clearly written in “Izhare Haq Part 7”, “Islahe Kalab” and “Tablig Part 5” books. Research based knowledge about Tabligh through question and answer
Question: What are the types of Tabligh? Answer: Tabligh are three types. (1) Tabligh Khas (2) Tabligh Aam (3) Tablig Hukmi Question: What is Tabligh Khas? Who will perform this type of Tabligh? Answer: Every person must have to deliver Islamic knowledge to his spouse and subordinate in the family. It is obligatory (Faraz) for all men and women. Question: What is Tabligh Aam? Who will perform this type of Tablig? Answer: Preaching Quran and Hadith for all the general mass people is known as Tabligh Aam. It is Faraz Kifya. It mandatory only for Naybe Rasul. Question: What is Tabligh Hukmi? Who will perform this type of Tabligh? 333
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer Answer: Any types of help to Naybe Rasul for preaching Complete Deen Islam is known as Tabligh Hukmi and it is compulsory for all. Question: Is there any condition for Tabligh Aam? Answer: In order to performing Tablig Aam, the scholar must have in depth knowledge about Quran, Hadith, Fikah and Tasauf. Question: Is it permissible to conduct Tablig Aam who are not complete Aleem based on Shariat? Answer: It is forbidden to conduct Tablig Aam for partial Aleem. Because in that case the partial Aleem and his follower both will the derailed from Islam. [Regarding Tabligh elaborately described in book “Tabligh, Part 1 – 5” by Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh)] Knowledge about roadmap of Dunia to Akhira through question and answer
Question: How many path from Dunia to Akhirat? Answer: There are three path from Dunia to Akhirat. (1) Sirate Mustakim (2) Magdub (3) Dallin. Question: How to become a pedestrian in Sirate Mustakim? Answer: Must have to follow the Guide (Rasul / Naybe Rasul) and learning and practice of Complete Deen Islam is the path of Sirate Mustakim. It can be mentioned here that without following the real Islamic Scholar education not possible to enter into Sirate Mustakim or path of Jannah. Question: What is the meaning of Magdub path? Answer: It is the derailed path of Islam. Who will not follow the Guide (Rasul and Naybe Rasul) and oppose their education they will enter into Magdub path and finally enter into Jahannam. Question: What is the meaning of Dallin? 334
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer Answer: Worship to any person or things as parallel to Allah (SWT) is the path of Dallin and must enter into Jahannam. Question: Who were followed the above mentioned three path in the era of Prophet (SAW)? Answer: All Sahabi were in the path of Sirate Mustakim. All Kafir like Abu Lahab, Abu Zahel etc. were in Magdub path. Jews and Christian were in the Dallin path. Question: Who are following the above mentioned three path at present condition? Answer: Sirate Mustakim: Who are following the guidance of Real Islamic Scholar / Naybe Rasul as well as learning and practicing of Complete Deen Islam (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah). Magdub: Who are not following the guidance of Real Islamic Scholar / Naybe Rasul as well as not learning and practicing of Complete Deen Islam (Akaid, Tasauf and Fikah). Dallin: Who are making Shirk. [Elaborately explained in Quran Tafsir, Part 1 written by Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh)] Research based knowledge about worship (Bondegi) through question and answer
Question: What are the objectives of creation of human being? Answer: Allah (SWT) created all human being only for worship. In Quran:
Key meaning: I (Allah SWT) created Jinn and Insan (human being) only for my worship (Bondegi) Question: What are the types of Bondegi?
335
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer Answer: There are three types of Bondegi. (1) Ruhani Bondegi (Worship by soul) (2) Jesmani Bondegi (Worship by physical body) and (3) Mali Bondegi (Worship using wealth). Question: What is Ruhani Bondegi (Worship by soul)? Answer: Practicing of Tasauf knowledge by the teaching and guidance of real Islamic Scholar. [Elaborately described in “Tasauf Shikkah Part 15”] Question: What is Jesmani Bondegi (Worship by physical body)? Answer: Jesmani Bondegi is the worship in which directly or indirectly physical body is needed. Example: Salat, fasting, help to parents etc. [Elaborately written in Fikah Shikkha: Ibadat & Muamelat Part] Question: What is Mali Bondegi (Worship using wealth)? Answer: Based on Islamic law income and expenditure of wealth is known as Mali Bondegi. [Elaborately written in Mali Bondegi Part 1]. Question: How many types of Mali Bondegi? Answer: There are three types of Mali Bondegi. (1) Essential expenditure for family (2) Expenditure of wealth for safe and preaching of Complete Deen Islam (3) Expenditure for needy people. Question: What is essential expenditure for family? Answer: Essential expenditure for family included food, dress, housing, veil, tuition fees for Complete Deen Islam etc. Question: What is the expenditure of wealth for safe and preaching of Complete Deen Islam? Answer: There are five section about expenditure of wealth for safe and preaching of Complete Deen Islam. (1) Income Fund (2) Crop Fund (3) Daily Food Fund (4) Wakf Fund (5) Debate Fund. It can be mentioned here that for preaching of Complete Deen Islam the above mentioned fund should be transferred to Naybe Rasul. 336
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer Question: What are the expenditure for needy people? Answer: There are three types of fund about expenditure for needy people. (1) Zakat (Charity) Fund (2) Sadaka Fitr Fund (3) Qurban Fund. [Elaborately written in “Bondegi Part 1”] Question: Who is eligible for Zakat Fund? Answer: There are eight types of people can be received Zakat Fund. Question: Is there any punishment who are not performing Mali Bondegi? Answer: Their heart will be sealed from Complete Deen Islam and eventually entered into Jahannam.
Important Advertisement
In order to Retrieve Tasauf Knowledge and Institutional Education
Shami Kitab, Page 40: At a certain level Tasauf knowledge is obligatory for every person like as Fikah (Salat, Haj, Fasting etc.). There are many educational institutional for learning Fikah but nowhere can be found educational institution for Tasauf. It is great lacking for Complete Deen Islam learning and practice. In order to fulfil this lacing about 25 Tasauf educational institute were established in different place of Bangladesh and also trying to establish more institute. Who are graduated from (1) traditional Arabic educational institution i.e. Dawra / Title (2) School, college or university (3) No education from institution and (4) acting as a Islamic Scholar (Peer / Aleem / Waresatul Ambia) without knowing Tasauf knowledge or thinking the traditional nafal Zikr, Ozifa as Tasauf knowledge, everybody must have to enrolled above mentioned Tasauf intuition in order to 337
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer learning Complete Deen Islam. It can be mentioned here that in order to complete essential obligatory rules of Tasauf at least 6 days within a year and 12 days within two years as well as 108 hours should be present in front of real Islamic scholar. Every student must have to be spent his tuition fees and daily expenses. Everyday learning time: 7am to 10 am (3 hours), Afternoon to evening (3 hours), After Magrib prayer (3 hours). Note: After completion of obligatory Tasauf knowledge to obtain Faraz Kifaya stage need more two years and finally for Mustahab stage need another 4 year as mentioned above time table. Calculation as hours: Every year 54 hours, within two years 108 hours for Faraz education. Additional 108 hours for Faraz Kifaya education. Within four years more 216 hours needed for learning Mustahab stage knowledge. Special information for all of you: In order to preaching Complete Deen Islam every person must have to help the Real Islamic Scholar (Naybe Rasul) at his/her best level using crop fund, income fund, food fund, Wakf fund etc. as Tablig Hukmi. Some address of Tasauf Institute: Dudhal Tasauf Madrasa, Dudhal, Bakergonj, Barisal, Bangladesh Mirzapur Tasauf Madrasa, Dampara, Nikli, Kishoregonj, Bangladesh
338
Chapter VI
Simple Question and Answer
In order to safe from Jahannam & For Education, Practice and Preaching of Complete Deen Islam
Special Program
Author Khalifa and Naybe Rasul Shah Muhammad Abdush Shakur [Son of Muzaddid-e-azam Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali (Rh)] Mirzapur Tafauf Madrasha, Nikli Dampara, Kishoregonj, Babgladesh 3rd Edition: January 2015
Program 1: Essential knowledge for Complete Deen Islam Every person must have to practice and disseminate the Deen Islam knowledge as a transitional teacher to his / her subordinate without any addition or subtraction which is obtained from the real Scholar (Naybe Rasul). If he /she change or modify that knowledge based on his/her own idea in that case both teacher and student can be derailed from Islam. In spite of very busy time schedule every person should have to manage certain period of time for disseminating obligatory rules of Islam. Who are highly educated in Completed Deen Islam and financially solved must have try to involve his life as Wakf for disseminating Islam. Should be observed how many Complete Deen Islam book gone through last six months. Should be observed how many people you are teaching about Deen Islam.
339
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer Should be observed student’s obtaining knowledge by daily, weekly or monthly based on the curriculum given by Naybe Rasul. Program 2: Practice of Ibadat, Muamelat, Muhlikat and Munjiat Every time must have to try for improvement regarding knowledge and practice about Ibadat, Muamelat, Muhlikat and Munjiat. Without teaching or friendship of real Islamic Scholar obtaining righteous knowledge about Tasauf especially for practice is very difficult. In order to obtain complete Deen Islam at least 6 days within a year must have to be learned regarding that knowledge from Tasauf Education Center conducted by Naybe Rasul. Program 3: Activities Worship using wealth (Mali Bondegi) for Tasauf education, preaching Quran and printing different types of Deen Islam books and advertisement. Expenditure for mass people as workshop / conference There is a hues expenditure for arrangement of annual or bi-annual Deen Islamic workshop / conference arranged by real Islamic Scholar for mass people. Every person must have to share this expenditure at his/her best level and it is obligatory (Wazib). If anybody neglect this matter and don’t spent money regarding this issue he/she will be a Bokhil / stinginess (Zakhirae Karamat, Part 3, Page 78). Some people are spending money for Nafal or Mustahab in the name of Islamic Workshop but neglecting the Wazib expenditure. Hare key point is if anybody heavily involved in Nafal / Mustahab 340
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer ignoring the Wazib / Faraz, in that case his/her worship are not accepted to Allah (SWT). At the Day of Judgement he/she will be the extremely shameful and get punishment. So every person must have utmost careful regarding this issues. Expenditure of Preaching Quran for Mass People (Tabligh Hukmi) Disseminating Deen Islam for general mass people i.e. Tabligh Hukmi is Faraz Kifaya based on Quran and Hadith. There is a hues expenditure to preaching Complete Deen Islam for general mass people at locally, regionally or worldwide. To fulfil this expenditure every person must have to spend money at his/her best level through Naybe Rasul using income fund, crop fund, food fund and Wakf fund etc. Without sufficient money Naybe Rasul (based on condition in Kitab) cannot be deeply engaged in solely research in Quran and preaching Deen Islam for mass people. So every person must have to think about his / her worship using wealth and priority should be given to deposit money directly to Naybe Rasul. Expenditure for printing cost of Deen Islam book, advertisement etc. There is also a hues cost for conducting Tasauf education center, printing cost of Deen Islam book as well as advertisement cost for general mass people regarding activities of Deen Islam. Every person must be try to help Naybe Rasul at his/her best level using worship by wealth. It can be mentioned here that financial help for above mentioned education center is especially for student (Salek/disciple) of Naybe Rasul. Goraba Fund There are many financially poor people are engaged in different Tasauf education center who are passing their hard life in daily 341
Chapter VI Simple Question and Answer basis. We should try to help them financially using Goraba fund (Zakat, Fitra, Qurban etc.). It can be mentioned here that the Mirzapur Tasauf education Center is not government affiliated madrasa. The employee of that madrasa are not receiving any financial help from government but they are heavily engaged in serving Muslim community. So there is an open invitation for all rich people in the society please try to help that poor people. Allah (SWT) will be given uncounted reward for this help at the Day of Judgement. Program 4: Invite to others about righteous knowledge The people who are already entered into Complete Deen Islam must have some duties and responsibility to others in order to retrieve Tasauf education. They should invite the general people using complete Deen Islam knowledge to a disciple of Naybe Rasul. There is an especial reward for invitation to others about righteous knowledge of Complete Deen Islam. Should be think about how many people he/she invited in last 6 months. Should be think about how many people he/she can manage to be a disciple of Naybe Rasul in order to learn Tasauf education. Should be observed that his/her spouse are practicing / not practicing complete Deen Islam. Should be observed that his/her son are joining the yearly workshop (Mahfil) and learning essential Tasauf knowledge from Naybe Rasul. Note: If anybody try to practice the above mentioned four types of program in order to be obtained and practice Complete Deen Islam inshyAllah he/she will be a successful person. Allah (SWT) accept us – Ameen. [Naybe Rasul Shah Muhammad Abdush Shakur]. 342
References 1. Muhammad Hatem Ali. (1972). Shariat ba Islam Dharmo, In Bengali. Pp 1-110. 2. Muhammad Hatem Ali. (1972). Tasauf Shikkah (15 Part) In Bengali. 3. Muhammad Hatem Ali. (2008). Ahwale Akherat (part I, II and III). 4. Muhammad Hatem Ali. (2008). Parda (Veil), 7th Edition. 5. Muhammad Hatem Ali. (1997-98). Bondegi (Part I). 6. Muhammad Hatem Ali. (2013). Ezhare Haque (Part I, VI, VII). 7. Muhammad Hatem Ali. (1998). Tabligh (Part I, II) 8. Mujaddede Ajam Mawlana Muhammad Hatem Ali. (2015). Fikah Shikkah. 9. Muhammad Abul Kalam Faruki. (2013). Ahkamul Islam: The Law of Islam, In Bengali. 10. HARF (Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali Foundation. (2015). “Akherater Mahamukti & Jannati Syllabus” In Bengali, Hazrat Hatem Ali (Rh) Foundation. Pp 1-51. 11. Mawlana Muhibbullah (Matbae Majidi, Kanpur). Musallamus Sabut. 12. Nasir Uddin Bayzabi. (Matbae Sayeedi, Karachi). Tafsir Baijabi. 13. Kazi Snaullah Panipathi. (Edrate Esayate Ulum, Delhi).Tafsir Majahari. 14. Ismail Haqqi. (Darul Kutub al-Islamia, Bairut).Tafsir Ruhul Bayan. 15. Imam Al Bukhari. Bukhari Sharif.
343
16. Abu al-Ḥusayn ‘Asakir ad-Din Muslim ibn al-Ḥajjaj ibn Muslim ibn Ward ibn Kawshadh al-Qushayri an-Naysaburi. Muslim Sharif. 17. Abu ‘Isa Muḥammad ibn ‛Isa as-Sulami aḍ-Darir al-Bughi at-Tirmidhī. Tirmizi Sharif. 18. Mazhare Haque. 19. Imam Gazzali. (2006, Darulminhaz, Bairut, Lebanon). Kitabul Arbaina Fi Usule Deen. 20. Imam Gazzali. (Darul kutub al Islamia). Ehyao Ulmuddin. 21. Shah Karamat Ali Zaunpuri (Imdadia ). Zakhira-e-Karamat. 22. Ibne Abedin Shami (12th Shawal, 1324h, Osmania Matba). Shami Kitab. 23. Mawlana Ahsan Siddiqi. Mazakul Arefin 24. Waliuddin Muhammad ibne Abdullah at Tibrizi. (Emdadia library, Chak bazar, Dhaka). Mishkat Sharif. 25. Mollah Ali Qari. Shyrah Mirkat. 26. Shyrah Gaitol Awter kitab. 27. Alauddin Haskafi. Durrul Mukter kitab. 28. Saikh Munsur Ali Naser. (1961, 2nd Edition, Maktabae Islamia). Kitab Jameul Usul. 29. Sah Karamat Ali Jaunpuri (Emdadia Library, Chakbazar, Dhaka). Ainul Ilm Kitab. 30. Jalaluddin Suyuti and Jalaluddin Muholli. Tafsir Jalaline 31. Ashraf Ali Thanbi. Kosdus Sabil. 32. Ismai Haqqi.Tafsir Ruhul Mani. 33. Abdul Kadir Zilani. Cirrul Asrar. 34. Shah Wali Ullah Muhaddes Dehlobi. Entebah Fi Salasele Awlia. 35. Abdul Qadir Zilani. (3rd edition, 1974 Islamia Library, Andorkilla, Chittagong). Fathul Gayeb. 36. Hazrat Maulana Karamat Ali. Rafiqussalehin Kitab. 344
37. Muhammad Ashraf Ali Thanbi. Malfuzate Hissai Haptom. 38. Hazrat Maulana Keramat Ali. Tazkiatunnesa. 39. Hazrat Muzaddid Alfesani. Kitab Maktubate Imam Rabbani 40. Mufti Shofi. Mareful Quran. 41. Shah Wali Ullah Dehlovi. Alkawalul Zamil kitab. 42. Kazi Sanaullah Panipothi. (Edarate Esayate Ulum, Delhi). Tafsir Madhhari. 43. Imam Abdul Wahab Sa’rani. Ershaduttalebin. 44. Compiler-Abu Taher bin Muhammad Yaqub al-Fayrujabadi al-Shafei (Darul Feqr, Bairut). Tanbirul Mekbas Min Tafsire Ibne Abbas. 45. Kholasatuttafsir. 46. Hazrat Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanbi. Al-Muballag Kitab. 47. Hazrat Maulana Shah Muhammad Abdul Wahid. (1999). Rodde Kadiani. 48. Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali. (1998). Islahe Kalab. 49. Hazrat Maulana Hatem Ali. (April, 1970). Islam Shikkah.
345
346
Index
Index A Ablution Adawat Ahkame Shariat
116 250 63
Akaid Akhirat Alame Arwah Alame Barjakh Aleem Amal
4, 6, 65 1, 4, 76 8 8 200, 202 50
Amale Salehat Amalnama Angel
11 83 65
Anger Aura Azan B Backbiting Baka Bast Bidat Bondegi Bukhl Fikah Fitna
254 315 33 256 317 316 148 46 266 7 228
C Chillah Chistia Complete Deen Islam D Dallin Day of Judgment Dayus Dazzal Dazzale Kazzab (liar and Cheater) Death Dunia Duniabi Knowledge E Expenditure F Fana Faraz Ayne Faraz Kifaiya Fasek Fasting Fatwa Ferasat Hashor Hekarat
228 25 9, 10
334 36 167 79 221 82 2, 76 45
175 317 63 58, 63 157 126 31 319 95,96 250 347
Index Food Friendship Fuzuri G Gaining Wealth Gairat Gaire Mahram Gazob Gibot Gibta Graveyard Guide Gurur Gushl H Hadikkatut Taef Hadith Zibril Hafeez Haibat Hajj Hakikat Hakkul Ibad Hakkulla
146 179 23
Hal Halal-Haram
316 178
175 318 163 254 256 251 88, 89 87, 193 280 116 19 14 203 317 127 16 189, 286 286
Hereafter Hirs House Kawser Hujuri Hur Hypocrisy I Ibadat Ihsan Ikhlas Ikhlasus Saraer Illegal Greediness Illin Ilm Akhlak Ilm Baten Ilm Kalab Ilm Laduni Ilm Mukashafa Ilm Ser Ilmut Tarikat Iman Income Islamic Spiritual Leader
328 262 16 138 105 269 45 13 298 29 262 78 29 28 28 28 28 28 28 40 175 205
348
Index J Jahannami Aleem Jajbat Jammiat Jannati Aleem Jealous Jesmani Bondegi Jiin Saitan Jodh K Kaaba Kabz Kadria Kafir Kameel Kanaat Karamat Kashf Kashfe Elahi Kashfe Kawni Kezbo Khab Khaof Kibr Maruf Kitab Knowledge Mumin
201 138 138 201 249 51 77 315 18 316 25 34 200 315 319 318 318 318 264 318 300 238 65 58 88
Kyamah L
328
Living away Lying M Magdub Mahfil Makam Makruh Tahrim Mali Bondegi Manab Saitan Marefat Marriage Makruh Tanjih Martyr Masala Messenger (Prophet) Mizan Mohrana Moulovi Muamelat Mubah Muhabbat Mahram Muhasaba Muhlikat Ozob
181 264 334, 335 342 316 64 51 77 25 149 64 41 4 2 122 150 203 145 64 306 152 313 235 247 349
Index Munafek Munjiat Munshi Murakaba Mushrik Mustahab Muttaki Muzaddidia Muzaddid N Nafal Najasat Nakes (Fake) Nakshabandia Naybe Rasul Neamah Neeki
157 283 203 309 38 64 211 228 2
Neighbors Nisab Non Mahram O Ojifa Oli Ons Ozd
188 125 154
S Sabar
219 30 317 317
P Parents Parsik Patience Peer Predestine Prophet Proud Pulsirat Punishment Q Quran Recitation R Ramadan Rasul Reja Relatives and neighbors Ria Riazat Riba Rizk Roadmap Roza Ruhani Bondegi Rumat Angel
288
Tafsir Taharat
58 115 200 25 109, 193 12 47, 49
187 38 288 205 44 193 238 78, 98 90 129 127 81 316 188 270 316 13 72 76 303 51 87 22 117 350
Index Safar Sagira sin Sahabi Saitan Salat Sefati Mumin Shaheed Shariat Zahera Shirk Shirk Jali Shirk Khofi Sijda Sirate Mustakim Sizzin Soul Student Sukur T Tabaein Tabetabein Tablig Tabligh Aam Tabligh Hukmi Tabligh Khas Tafakkur Tartibul Awrad Wealth Worship
182 135 2 43, 77 119 51 41 23 67 67 67 130 335 78 19 192 291 2 2 222 222 222 222 309 144 53 46
Tahazzut Tahjibun Nafs Taiammum Takabbur Takdir Takwa Talbin Tamkin Tarikat Tartibul Awrad Tasauf Taslim Tawaf Tawakkul Tawazzuh Tawba Teacher Travelling U Ummat (follower) V Veil W Waredat Waresatul Ambia Wazib
68 37 238 44 23 317 318 25 144 7, 23, 28 315 19 294 197 283 192 182 227 153 138 205 63
351
Index Wudu Y Yahya (A) Z Zakat Zikr and Dua Zikrut Tarikat Zirk Kalab
116 232 125 135 137 143
352
Hi believers enter into Islam Completely (Al-Quran) Complete Deen Islam Education is compulsory for every person (Hadith)
COMPLETE DEEN ISLAM AKAID
FIKAH
(IMAN : Believe in Allah)
( Worship relates to human body)
IBADAT (Knowledge : Relation to Allah and Human being)
TASAUF (Worship relates to Soul)
MUAMELAT
MUHLIKAT
MUNJIAT
(Knowledge : Relation of Human being with All Other Living things)
(Knowledge : Bad thinking of Heart leads to Jahannam)
(Knowledge : Good thinking of Heart leads to Jannah)
1. Tawba
1. Knowledge (Study to find out the outline of complete Islam)
2. Akaid Believe in Allah, Angel, Holy Books(Kitab), Messengers' (Prophet), Day of Judgment, Predestine (Takdir) and Return to Allah after death etc..
3.Tahrat (Physical and mental Purification)
4. Salat 5. Zakat 6. Fasting 7. Hajj 8. Quran Recitation 9. Zikir and Dua 10. Tartibul Awrad (Knowledge about daily routine and chronological order of prayer)
1. Food
1. Proud (Kibr)
2. Marriage
2. Jealous (Hassad)
(Knowledge about marriage and Veils)
3. Hatred (Bogz)
3. Income
4. Anger
(Knowledge about Service, Business etc)
5. Backbiting (Gibot)
4. Halal-Haram
6. Hirs
(Promise to refrain from bad deeds)
2. Sabar (Patience - Refrain from bad deeds that are barrier to Jannah)
3. Sukur 4. Tawakkul (Illegal Greediness)
5. Friendship (Knowledge about behavior with Muslims and non-Muslims)
7. Lying (Kezbo)
8. Bukhl
7. Safar (Journey)
(Stinginess -Not spending money according to rules of Islam)
8. Parents (Relation
9. Ria
6. Living away from human being
with Father & Mother)
9. Relation to Relatives and Neighbors 10. Teacher-Student Relationship
(Hypocrisy - Worship for reward or avert criticism of society)
(Depend on Allah for every things after end of our effort)
5. Ikhlas (Worship only for Allah)
6. Khaof (Fear to Allah)
7. Roza (Hope for Mercy and Jannah)
8. Muhabbat (Love to Allah and Prophet)
9. Murakaba 10. Gurur (Delusion -A person who is in wrong way but thinking he is in right way)
(Tafakkur : Deeply thinking about one way journey of our destination)
10. Muhasaba (In a specific time thinking about the day long performance)
